be_v always_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o judaisine_n for_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o galemofry_n of_o religion_n no_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n but_o a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o judaism_n and_o a_o absolute_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n though_o the_o abolition_n of_o judaism_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la mater_fw-la synagoga_fw-la sepeliretur_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o their_o mother_n synagogue_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o her_o grave_n with_o honour_n and_o without_o offence_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n which_o afford_v the_o three_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o controversy_n which_o i_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o christian_n convert_v but_o withal_o partly_o pervert_v consist_v of_o as_o many_o question_n as_o there_o be_v present_a error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o abuse_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o abuse_n be_v rectify_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o heresy_n and_o against_o profaneness_n first_o it_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o other_o false_a professsion_n and_o afterward_o against_o its_o own_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v itself_o against_o all_o religion_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o because_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v justify_v itself_o be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o justify_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o &_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v justify_v can_v save_v &_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v save_v be_v a_o religion_n but_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n for_o what_o man_n will_v ever_o torment_v his_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n who_o will_v ever_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o man_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o only_a way_n that_o man_n may_v be_v fearful_a to_o walk_v out_o of_o it_o for_o what_o they_o have_v of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n whether_o real_o or_o fantastical_o and_o what_o they_o do_v want_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o do_v also_o want_v of_o the_o other_o according_o s._n peter_n advise_v we_o all_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o though_o our_o election_n be_v firm_a in_o itself_o &_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n it_o be_v so_o especial_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o may_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a i_o say_v though_o our_o election_n be_v firm_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o make_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o call_n to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o daily_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o glory_n but_o by_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n but_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a gloss_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o last_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n be_v with_o you_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o our_o present_a custom_n and_o capacity_n the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n be_v with_o you_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o expel_v sin_n by_o justification_n and_o by_o sanctification_n to_o expel_v sin_n in_o its_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o justification_n and_o to_o expel_v sin_n in_o its_o pollution_n or_o obligation_n to_o more_o sinfulness_n by_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o punishment_n by_o its_o guiltiness_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n by_o its_o pollution_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n effect_v this_o great_a work_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o callethus_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n there_o be_v thesanctification_n wherefore_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o call_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n be_v to_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o alone_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v god_n goodness_n by_o sin_v or_o by_o neglect_v that_o be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o omission_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o two_o have_v without_o doubt_n occasion_v all_o the_o grand_a mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o either_o sin_n by_o commission_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o omission_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o turn_v their_o old_a sin_n into_o new_a tenant_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o by_o commission_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o by_o omission_n to_o do_v either_o be_v to_o wrong_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n much_o more_o to_o do_v both_o which_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a caveat_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a so_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o particular_a for_o our_o commission_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n our_o omission_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o sanctification_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v call_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o sanctify_v he_o or_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o that_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o commission_n and_o those_o omission_n common_o go_v both_o together_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o omission_n go_v general_o before_o the_o commission_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n in_o his_o time_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n will_v hold_v true_a of_o all_o apostate_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a there_o be_v their_o omission_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o commission_n and_o upon_o these_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n ver_fw-la 28._o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n it_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o approve_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o can_v not_o approve_v that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n a_o undiscerning_a understanding_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v sin_n with_o it_o and_o damnation_n after_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o they_o
eliah_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v after_o eliah_n be_v ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o eliah_n to_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jehoram_n &_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o writing_n send_v to_o he_o from_o eliah_n that_o so_o jehoram_n think_v the_o writing_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n may_v humble_v his_o heart_n so_o will_v i_o here_o present_v our_o backslide_n age_n with_o a_o reproof_n from_o s._n paul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n dead_a because_o i_o see_v that_o backsliders_a do_v not_o regard_v the_o reproof_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v now_o live_v and_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v if_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o conscientious_a &_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o we_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v willing_o mistake_v i_o we_o must_v then_o look_v on_o s._n paul_n profession_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n profession_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n &_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o two_o essential_a or_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n side_n &_o cultus_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v put_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o s._n paul_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o before_o our_o apostle_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n true_a unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n true_a unto_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n true_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n true_a unto_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o love_n and_o for_o both_o these_o we_o have_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o his_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o before_o that_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o there_o his_o tongue_n be_v true_a to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v for_o shame_n i_o unto_o thou_o hint_n both_o these_o i_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o thou_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o saint_n paul_n be_v here_o arraign_v as_o a_o fellow_n for_o his_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o wicked_a precedent_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o but_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 5._o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v be_v indict_v and_o be_v here_o arraign_v as_o a_o fellow_n or_o a_o delinquent_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o general_a refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v own_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o he_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affront_v offer_v he_o and_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o his_o profession_n be_v true_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o unto_o thou_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o fear_n &_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v enough_o against_o the_o shame_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v of_o no_o mask_n or_o vizard_n against_o the_o shame_n and_o sure_o this_o ego_fw-la in_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n example_n be_v warrant_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o mouth_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o church_n where_o that_o follow_v his_o saviour_n but_o because_o this_o refractory_a age_n think_v it_o the_o near_a cut_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n do_v move_v saint_n paul_n that_o so_o both_o example_n together_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n or_o a_o good_a profession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o can_v we_o be_v call_v before_o worse_a tyrant_n than_o felix_n and_o pilate_n can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a example_n than_o saint_n paul_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o one_o the_o teacher_n the_o other_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n &_o lo_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o religion_n before_o felix_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o pilate_n and_o both_o they_o profess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o of_o their_o livelyhood_n for_o profess_v it_o if_o the_o tyranny_n can_v be_v great_a why_o shall_v the_o profession_n be_v less_o for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o apostasy_n so_o shall_v every_o christian_a think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o a_o man_n much_o less_o newborn_a as_o a_o christian_a for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o truth_n for_o if_o this_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v doctrinal_a in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v also_o be_v practical_a in_o our_o life_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o the_o practice_n the_o faith_n be_v first_o dead_a than_o the_o work_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la impatientiâ_fw-la &_o infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la confugiet_fw-la say_v junius_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o out_o of_o impatience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o opportunity_n more_o to_o keep_v his_o estate_n then_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n as_o those_o miscreant_n do_v v_o 15._o who_o say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o junius_n thus_o right_o explain_v their_o wicked_a meaning_n we_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v and_o more_o than_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o those_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o we_o have_v cast_v up_o our_o bank_n against_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n and_o though_o you_o call_v it_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o we_o have_v do_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o
with_o martha_n you_o do_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n for_o christ_n learn_v by_o preach_v if_o at_o all_o so_o to_o be_v learn_v only_a sill_n the_o head_n and_o ofttimes_o unsettle_v the_o brain_n but_o christ_n learn_v by_o pray_v fill_v the_o heart_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o only_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o putâram_fw-la for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o do_n can_v have_v but_o a_o nonputâram_fw-la for_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o misdoing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o only_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o can_v only_o say_v for_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n be_v the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o want_v wit_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o want_v common_a honesty_n for_o what_o be_v imprudence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n be_v impiety_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v unwise_a to_o be_v under_o a_o uncertain_o or_o mistake_v but_o here_o it_o be_v unconscionable_a there_o it_o be_v insipiency_n but_o here_o it_o be_v irreligion_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v those_o tax_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o want_v of_o discretion_n or_o rather_o for_o want_v of_o conscience_n who_o by_o kill_a god_n servant_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n s._n john_n 16._o 12._o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o dangerous_a only_o to_o think_v we_o do_v god_n service_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v sure_a of_o it_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o more_o particular_o profess_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v he_o true_a and_o laudable_a service_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n here_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o servant_n hereafter_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o much_o more_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n edw._n hyde_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n i._n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_n be_v to_o beget_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n against_o heathenism_n judaisme_n mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o depravation_n of_o christianity_n what_o we_o want_v of_o religion_n we_o want_v of_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n end_v in_o irreligion_n chap._n ii_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o perverseness_n though_o scarce_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o perverseness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n certainty_n and_o immutability_n chap._n iu._n that_o though_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o now_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o much_o less_o make_v so_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o chap._n v._o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o resemble_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o simplicity_n and_o infinity_o as_o also_o in_o his_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o consectary_n of_o infinity_o and_o also_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n and_o omnisciencie_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consectary_n of_o eternity_n chap._n vi_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o communicable_a property_n as_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n and_o liberty_n chap._n vii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o mercy_n chap._n viii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n god_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n collect_v by_o s._n hierome_n chap._n i._n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o speculation_n but_o by_o practice_n that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o all_o christian_n a_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathenism_n judaisme_n mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o depravation_n of_o christianity_n what_o we_o want_v of_o religion_n we_o want_v of_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n end_v in_o irreligion_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o most_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o even_o with_o more_o earnestness_n than_o discretion_n may_v be_v desire_v but_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n and_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o our_o election_n be_v from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v from_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o eliah_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o my_o self_n seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o this_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o thou_o complain_v but_o do_v still_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o prophet_n know_v he_o have_v elect_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o worship_n shall_v we_o think_v we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n then_o by_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n can_v right_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o away_o because_o he_o have_v first_o cast_v god_n away_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v this_o baal_n let_v beza_n tell_v you_o baal_n patronum_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la potestate_fw-la baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v power_n over_o any_o man_n so_o than_o a_o religion_n that_o please_v my_o master_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o bow_v unto_o baal_n he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o master_n but_o only_a god_n both_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n service_n wherefore_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o his_o own_o spirit_n thus_o attest_v but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 22._o for_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o way_n salvation_n be_v as_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o way_n before_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o journey_n end_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n s._n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o his_o father_n so_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o though_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v a_o knit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o knit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o since_o the_o great_a distance_n make_v
betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o be_v reunite_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o to_o allow_v of_o more_o mediator_n then_o of_o this_o one_o whether_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n or_o of_o redemption_n if_o the_o distinction_n be_v itself_o allowable_a we_o dare_v not_o because_o the_o word_n allow_v but_o of_o one_o we_o need_v not_o because_o that_o one_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o without_o more_o company_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o companion_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o he_o that_o have_v unite_v god_n to_o man_n be_v able_a to_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o only_o he_o can_v be_v intrinsical_o necessary_a to_o religion_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o if_o no_o other_o be_v intrinsical_o necessary_a we_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o other_o as_o mere_o additional_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o mediator_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n make_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n to_o unite_v create_v spirit_n to_o this_o one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a who_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n so_o to_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o this_o one_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o union_n because_o our_o sin_n have_v indeed_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n this_o mediator_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v we_o who_o be_v believe_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o imputative_a righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v repent_v sinner_n for_o we_o can_v be_v true_a believer_n unless_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o we_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n for_o as_o antioch_n be_v in_o after_o age_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o therein_o man_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v theophylact_v not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enthronize_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o so_o be_v it_o with_o thy_o soul_n nothing_o but_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n can_v make_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 2._o be_v devout_a and_o charitable_a give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o be_v continual_o exercise_v thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o piety_n two_o such_o virtue_n as_o this_o age_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o banish_v and_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v with_o god_n thy_o comfort_n with_o thyself_o and_o thy_o communication_n with_o a_o angel_n but_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o they_o in_o most_o who_o do_v least_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n therefore_o divine_v common_o reduce_v all_o christian_a conversation_n to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n and_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n because_o of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v call_v foundation_n heb._n 6._o 1._o sure_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o soul_n our_o bless_a saviour_n into_o who_o life_n we_o be_v engaff_v by_o faith_n and_o into_o who_o death_n we_o be_v insert_v by_o repentance_n for_o we_o must_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o coalitio_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o in_o morte_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possit_fw-la divelli_fw-la say_v beza_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n then_o of_o his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o to_o his_o death_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n without_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o into_o his_o life_n thus_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v foundation_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n word_n remain_v undoubted_o true_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v no_o nor_o angel_n neither_o nay_o if_o either_o seek_v to_o lay_v any_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v therefore_o must_v every_o man_n lay_v himself_o his_o soul_n upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o must_v have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n he_o must_v first_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o must_v see_v and_o confess_v all_o his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v dead_a work_n and_o himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o god_n law_n the_o judge_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o other_o be_v still_o behind_o he_o must_v also_o renounce_v his_o work_n and_o he_o must_v forsake_v himself_o because_o both_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o this_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v well_o lay_v than_o next_o come_v faith_n which_o follow_v repentance_n in_o man_n go_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v before_o it_o in_o his_o know_v he_o fides_n sequitur_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tendentiam_fw-la licèt_fw-la antecedat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la say_v bonaventure_n faith_n follow_v repentance_n in_o the_o motion_n though_o she_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o when_o once_o we_o see_v our_o work_n all_o dead_a and_o ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n what_o can_v we_o do_v but_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o consequent_o into_o perdition_n unless_o we_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o our_o redemption_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o as_o look_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n as_o be_v aver_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o the_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o demonstration_n by_o which_o aquinas_n prove_v desperation_n to_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o will_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o they_o other_o virtue_n be_v call_v
offend_v many_o of_o those_o that_o manifest_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o immortal_o injure_v their_o brethren_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o salvation_n to_o look_v after_o some_o new_a by-path_n no_o less_o doubtful_a than_o perilous_a for_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o then_o none_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o st._n paul_n calling_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o st._n paul_n zeal_n as_o to_o think_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n his_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a aim_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o one_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o other_o and_o consequent_o not_o regard_v the_o causeless_a displeasure_n of_o many_o if_o he_o may_v take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o save_v but_o one_o and_o without_o doubt_v this_o doctrine_n do_v immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o advise_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o profess_v religion_n and_o of_o apostasy_n in_o renounce_v it_o or_o of_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o it_o for_o schism_n be_v a_o particular_a apostasy_n even_o as_o a_o apostasy_n be_v a_o general_a schism_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n unless_o we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n st._n johns_n argumentation_n 1_o epist._n c._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o all_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n do_v say_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o that_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o so_o we_o do_v much_o more_o say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n not_o invite_v man_n to_o our_o civil_a but_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o unless_o we_o make_v good_a that_o say_n we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o own_o christian_a profession_n for_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o antitrinitarian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o therefore_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o have_v christ_n be_v sure_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o although_o these_o latter_a word_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n either_o of_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o our_o interpreter_n insert_v in_o different_a character_n from_o the_o text_n who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o follow_v beza_n where_o beza_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o be_v own_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o also_o by_o the_o syrus_n interpres_fw-la and_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n own_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o former_a word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o whosoever_o confess_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n therefore_o all_o our_o labour_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o son_n for_o in_o have_v he_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o main_a gospel-truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o write_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o maintain_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o oppose_v in_o their_o day_n by_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v their_o heathenism_n 2._o by_o the_o jew_n not_o yet_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v their_o judaisme_n 3._o by_o the_o jew_n not_o full_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n they_o mingle_v together_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o by_o the_o christian_n convert_v but_o withal_o partly_o pervert_v for_o they_o bring_v in_o untrue_a profession_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n into_o their_o christianity_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_o very_o careful_a as_o to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n so_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o write_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o either_o in_o those_o confutation_n or_o in_o this_o confirmation_n for_o though_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o and_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v truth_n but_o also_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v truth_n to_o we_o that_o be_v truth_n without_o controversy_n not_o only_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a and_o confess_v mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v the_o more_o firm_o embrace_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n second_o whether_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o both_o these_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v declare_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o truth_n sum_v up_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v eternal_o and_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o serve_a idol_n but_o by_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v he_o but_o by_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o heathenism_n which_o afford_v the_o first_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n not_o convert_v consist_v but_o of_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o jewish_a or_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n still_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o several_a sermon_n act_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o christus_fw-la messiah_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v act_v 2._o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o both_o his_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a
testament_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v again_o act._n 3._o by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o moses_n that_o no_o miracle_n be_v like_a to_o divorce_v they_o from_o his_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o allow_v therefore_o s._n peter_n do_v likewise_o allege_v moses_n his_o own_o testimony_n v_o 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o teach_v you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o such_o as_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v you_o before_o moses_n himself_o bid_v you_o hearken_v to_o he_o no_o long_o then_o till_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o that_o new_a prophet_n unto_o you_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v hearken_v to_o moses_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n here_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o he_o you_o must_v deny_v your_o own_o sense_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o miracle_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o own_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o zealous_o profess_v if_o you_o deny_v moses_n so_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o will_v but_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_v unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o we_o see_v s._n john_n 9_o 29_o 30._o that_o the_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o allege_v a_o single_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o plead_v for_o moses_n v_o 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o against_o christ_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_v their_o plea_n for_o moses_n in_o answer_v their_o plea_n against_o christ_n vers_fw-la 30._o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o again_o vers_n 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o his_o work_n therefore_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o man_n and_o be_v with_o he_o as_o you_o can_v be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v allege_v without_o moses_n do_v not_o convert_v they_o and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n here_o allege_v moses_n himself_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o allegation_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o eye_n but_o may_v see_v it_o so_o undeniable_a that_o no_o mouth_n but_o must_v confess_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o jew_n now_o believe_v moses_n against_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v first_o believe_v moses_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v again_o preach_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o next_o sermon_n act._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o confident_o avouch_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n only_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v eternal_o save_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o like_a be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n stephen_n sermon_n act._n 7._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v god_n right_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v or_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o moses_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o from_o the_o temple_n moses_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n even_o till_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o never_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o after_o he_o the_o like_a be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n act._n 13._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lead_v to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n must_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o be_v still_o under_o a_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a epistle_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o all_o their_o epistle_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o head_n first_o of_o promise_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n second_o of_o precept_n as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o obtain_v those_o promise_n which_o promise_v and_o precept_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o judaism_n which_o afford_v the_o second_o controversy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o large_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o the_o more_o full_o to_o be_v decide_v that_o we_o see_v the_o undoubted_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n help_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n the_o state_n of_o the_o three_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n not_o full_o convert_v consist_v of_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o permit_v and_o ordain_v some_o practice_n of_o judaism_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o time_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n to_o oblige_v the_o christian_a therefore_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 29._o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o divine_n as_o mere_o local_a bind_v only_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o s._n paul_n show_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o blood_n nor_o in_o thing_n strangle_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o divine_n as_o mere_o temporal_a bind_v no_o church_n any_o long_a than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o excellent_o aquinas_n 1._o 2_o ae_z cue_n 103._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la literam_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la prohibita_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la
nothing_o else_o but_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o integral_a part_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o unite_n our_o understanding_n to_o the_o first_o truth_n the_o other_o unite_n our_o will_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a both_o together_o perfect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n so_o that_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v her_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o religion_n in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o empty_a speculation_n all_o tend_v to_o fancy_n and_o to_o curiosity_n &_o not_o the_o heart_n with_o holy_a affection_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o sanctify_a soul_n hereafter_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o these_o two_o will_v complete_a the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n sacrificare_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la determinatio_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n say_v aquinas_n that_o man_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o these_o place_n or_o in_o these_o set_a time_n or_o after_o this_o set_a form_n and_o manner_n depend_v whole_o upon_o institution_n either_o divine_a as_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o humane_a as_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o may_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n yet_o the_o true_a determinate_a worship_n that_o god_n accept_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o revelation_n so_o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z q._n 81._o art_n 2_o cultum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibere_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la dictamine_fw-la rationis_fw-la at_o determinatum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la institutione_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v he_o right_o and_o true_o depend_v whole_o upon_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o one_o be_v matter_n of_o instinct_n the_o other_o be_v whole_o matter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o sure_o though_o many_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o petty_a master_n of_o a_o private_a family_n among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o high_a disdain_n that_o any_o but_o himself_o shall_v teach_v his_o family_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o then_o not_o think_v but_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n alone_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o true_a and_o acceptable_a service_n for_o fear_v we_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o condemnation_n s._n mat._n 15._o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v thy_o religion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o sure_o he_o reject_v that_o religion_n as_o altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o take_v man_n institution_n and_o invention_n for_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v add_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 29._o 13._o our_o saviour_n thus_o explain_v his_o say_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o true_o although_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v that_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n no_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n nor_o may_v it_o so_o be_v take_v unless_o we_o will_v profess_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v make_v our_o religion_n we_o shall_v also_o make_v our_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o great_a be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o those_o who_o will_v make_v ceremony_n matter_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o effect_n take_v away_o that_o liberty_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o necessity_n and_o do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n by_o suppose_v it_o indispensable_a if_o not_o make_v it_o so_o but_o herein_o aquinas_n his_o observation_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o lege_fw-la nouâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la amoris_fw-la vel_fw-la libertatis_fw-la dari_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessariam_fw-la habent_fw-la convenientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la determinationi_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la superiorum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v precept_n only_o concern_v those_o work_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a conveniency_n or_o repugnancy_n with_o grace_n that_o be_v work_n which_o immediate_o concern_v either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o public_a interest_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a if_o they_o be_v of_o private_a interest_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n own_o private_a reason_n itaquè_fw-fr non_fw-fr ut_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la it_o a_o de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr dispositionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vel_fw-la conficienda_fw-la vel_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la habet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la relicta_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n explicit_a and_o direct_a command_n about_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o so_o about_o the_o sacramental_n that_o be_v about_o those_o rite_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n indeed_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o text_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v document_n only_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o such_o determination_n have_v christ_n leave_v whole_o to_o his_o church_n as_o not_o belong_v in_o themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o decency_n and_o order_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la religionis_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la tali_fw-la certo_fw-la loco_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la dispositione_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o duplum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quadruplum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la similibus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o time_n or_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o
isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n only_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o by_o moses_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o horeb_n be_v now_o antiquate_a for_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o you_o jew_n but_o the_o law_n which_o we_o serve_v god_n by_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n his_o testament_n as_o a_o faithful_a testament_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o after_o which_o no_o law_n no_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v receive_v thus_o far_o justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n have_v state_v the_o question_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o be_v that_o only_a eternal_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v instruct_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o same_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v already_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v no_o other_o doctrine_n either_o for_o sanctification_n here_o or_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o now_o in_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o unfit_a and_o unproper_a proof_n a_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prudent_a man_n who_o gain_v his_o knowledge_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o much_o less_o agreeable_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o omniscient_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o eternity_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a and_o have_v leave_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v we_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v seek_v to_o weaken_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o testament_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o confirmation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o among_o all_o the_o contestation_n &_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o controversy_n do_v least_o become_v christian_n and_o do_v most_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o do_v seek_v to_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chrst_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o seek_v to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o most_o undoubted_a authority_n the_o church_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o in_o common_a charity_n but_o also_o in_o common_a prudence_n and_o justice_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o keep_v it_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n do_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o text_n for_o god_n require_v two_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n first_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n then_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o say_v she_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o keep_n how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o say_v she_o may_v be_v as_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatics_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v question_n nay_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o man_n have_v begin_v a_o everlasting_a schism_n which_o must_v needs_o last_v as_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o christian_n so_o well_o persuade_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o register_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v register_v as_o to_o think_v they_o worth_a the_o keep_n and_o cassander_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o empty_a kind_n of_o pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v contemn_v and_o repel_v those_o who_o right_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o they_o begin_v the_o reconciliation_n who_o begin_v the_o distraction_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v remit_v somewhat_o of_o their_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o do_v yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o advice_n of_o many_o pious_a man_n do_v correct_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v late_o swerve_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v understand_v the_o author_n as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v desire_v to_o understand_v their_o religion_n non_fw-fr negarim_n praecipuam_fw-la causam_fw-la huius_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la &_o distractionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illis_fw-la assignandam_fw-la qui_fw-la inani_fw-la quodam_fw-la fastu_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la inflati_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o modestè_fw-la admonentes_fw-la superbè_fw-la &_o fastidiosè_fw-la contempserunt_fw-la ac_fw-la repulerunt_fw-la quare_fw-la nullam_fw-la firmam_fw-la pacem_fw-la sperandam_fw-la puto_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la distractionis_fw-la causam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la de_fw-la nimio_fw-la illo_fw-la rigore_fw-la aliquid_fw-la remittant_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la aliquid_fw-la concedant_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o monitis_fw-la obsequentes_fw-la manifestos_fw-la abusus_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la deflexerunt_fw-la corrigant_fw-la cassander_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr rel._n ad_fw-la ferdin_n 1._o &_o max._n 2._o imp._n cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la his_o judgement_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o above_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o calamitous_a if_o not_o of_o a_o remediless_a schism_n and_o distraction_n a_o distraction_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v remedy_v till_o this_o irreligious_a tenant_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n though_o the_o tenant_n itself_o be_v yet_o scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o wish_v better_o to_o christ_n interest_n than_o their_o own_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o leave_v raise_v objection_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o church_n by_o their_o joint_a authority_n can_v never_o make_v we_o too_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v if_o the_o scripture_n fall_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o both_o fall_v together_o whereas_o let_v the_o church_n not_o be_v
the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o man_n daily_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o mere_o a_o twofold_a ignorance_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n one_o of_o themselves_o another_o of_o their_o saviour_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o know_v not_o their_o spiritual_a state_n or_o condition_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o with_o saint_n peter_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o saviour_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o colour_n they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n look_v not_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v unmoveable_a the_o foundation_n move_v not_o no_o more_o can_v he_o be_v move_v that_o stick_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o foundation_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n and_o the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o straying_n and_o stragling_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n direct_v we_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o never_o leave_v direct_v we_o till_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o bless_v &_o praise_v thou_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o christian_a profession_n if_o we_o will_v either_o hear_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n or_o follow_v his_o example_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unshaken_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o our_o constancy_n for_o religion_n be_v best_a when_o it_o come_v near_a god_n as_o have_v holiness_n from_o his_o purity_n and_o peace_n from_o his_o unity_n so_o also_o have_v duration_n and_o perseverance_n from_o his_o eternity_n according_o st._n paul_n religion_n depend_v altogether_o on_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o unquestionable_a true_a godliness_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o profession_n be_v twofold_a professio_fw-la cultûs_fw-la professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o profession_n of_o worship_n so_n worship_v i_o &_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n believe_a all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n his_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o modo_fw-la colendi_fw-la in_fw-la objecto_fw-la cultûs_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_v and_o in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o which_o be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o much_o tremble_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o word_n or_o no_o be_v not_o material_a it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o other_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n there_o can_v be_v no_o service_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n unless_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v fear_v great_o they_o have_v never_o honour_v christ_n by_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n mat._n 27._o 54._o a_o religion_n without_o fear_n can_v pierce_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n much_o less_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o religion_n labour_v to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n second_o st._n paul_n religion_n be_v also_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o objecto_fw-la cultûs_fw-la in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o worship_v god_n divineiy_n s._n aug._n quod_fw-la colit_fw-la summus_fw-la angelus_fw-la id_fw-la colendum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la insimo_fw-la what_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o high_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o low_a man_n angel_n than_o be_v fellow-worshipper_n with_o man_n not_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adoration_n so_o also_o with_o invocation_n for_o they_o both_o alike_o tend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n the_o one_o by_o deed_n the_o other_o by_o word_n the_o one_o by_o bow_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o other_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o admit_v immediate_o into_o glory_n in_o carceribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la but_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o invocation_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n we_o can_v give_v may_v not_o be_v give_v save_o only_a to_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v invocate_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n prophetical_o intend_v only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n for_o betray_v our_o bless_a saviour_n psa._n 109._o v_o 7._o nor_o can_v we_o have_v share_n in_o the_o curse_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o treachery_n i_o say_v if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o still_o sin_n in_o pray_v so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v true_a in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n doceant_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizâsse_fw-la be_v a_o excellent_a challenge_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n let_v they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n religion_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o save_v he_o must_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o first_o &_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o s._n paul_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patrio_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a lat._n my_o father_n god_n and_o my_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o religion_n first_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o and_o have_v justify_v itself_o in_o that_o trial_n religion_n like_o a_o aged-man_n require_v our_o esteem_n by_o be_v gray-headed_a and_o that_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v most_o venerable_a which_o be_v like_a god_n in_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o we_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o ourselves_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v a_o worse_o then_o to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o our_o father_n though_o not_o the_o same_o superstition_n with_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n therein_o only_o have_v we_o leave_v they_o for_o we_o profess_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v the_o house_n that_o
concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o four_o whole_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o first_o commandment_n teach_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n so_o the_o four_o commandment_n set_v we_o a_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o duty_n teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o some_o who_o make_v the_o four_o commandment_n a_o limitation_n or_o a_o restriction_n of_o the_o first_o as_o if_o he_o that_o require_v our_o love_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v soon_o to_o be_v without_o our_o heart_n then_o without_o his_o love_n do_v require_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o love_n only_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o no_o we_o must_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o lesser_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n saint_n mat._n 20._o 38._o wherefore_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v their_o greatness_n from_o this_o can_v add_v any_o greatness_n to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o take_v away_o any_o greatness_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v needs_o lose_v its_o greatness_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o oppose_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o sabbath_n make_v for_o religion_n they_o who_o look_v upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o only_a sabbath_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n they_o who_o look_v upon_o other_o festival_n as_o sabbath_n also_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o controvert_v point_n who_o say_v day_n be_v make_v for_o duty_n and_o not_o duty_n for_o day_n for_o these_o man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v above_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a method_n of_o the_o commandment_n put_v the_o great_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o restrain_v or_o hinder_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a explain_v the_o four_o commandment_n not_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n as_o if_o it_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o three_o former_a to_o itself_o which_o those_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o put_v down_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n as_o unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a but_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n or_o application_n as_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o three_o former_a and_o not_o leave_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v that_o exercise_n this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o we_o have_v god_n absolute_a command_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o regard_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v regard_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v think_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o divinity_n be_v a_o science_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o most_o life_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a divine_a the_o best_a scholar_n may_v be_v he_o that_o have_v best_a order_v his_o study_n but_o the_o best_a divine_a be_v he_o that_o best_o order_v his_o life_n and_o this_o divinity_n st._n paul_n require_v alike_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n a_o conversation_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6._o 9_o know_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o verse_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o best_a divine_a he_o have_v the_o most_o christian_n logic_n that_o most_o make_v such_o collection_n for_o divinity_n treat_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o &_o to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o live_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n have_v two_o act_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o give_v life_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o give_v motion_n so_o have_v also_o the_o spiritual_a life_n two_o act_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o love_n of_o these_o two_o act_n consist_v abraham_n religion_n of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v his_o divinity_n even_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o of_o work_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n as_o say_v s._n james_n and_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o get_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o must_v first_o get_v into_o his_o study_n this_o be_v david_n divinity_n psal._n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n will_v trust_v he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o do_v good_a there_o be_v the_o profession_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o love_n and_o we_o must_v be_v man_n after_o david_n heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o divinity_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n s._n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o first_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o know_v god_n then_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n unless_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n our_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o conversation_n will_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n upon_o ascension-eve_n and_o i_o can_v better_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n then_o with_o a_o prayer_n nor_o have_v i_o learned_a to_o reject_v a_o good_a prayer_n because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o mass-book_n no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o say_v eli_n eli_n that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n with_o my_o bless_a saviour_n because_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n other_o out_o of_o malice_n will_v say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n matth._n 27._o 46._o praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la pater_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mentis_fw-la intentio_fw-la quò_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la intendat_fw-la &_o quò_fw-la side_n pergit_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perveniat_fw-la grant_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o whither_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v we_o may_v also_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o whither_o we_o ascend_v by_o our_o faith_n there_o we_o mayalso_fw-la dwell_v by_o our_o conversation_n even_o in_o heaven_n amen_n chap._n 5._o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o resemble_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o simplicity_n and_o infinitie_o as_o also_o in_o his_o immutabilitie_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o consectary_n of_o infinitie_o &_o also_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n and_o omnisciencie_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consectary_n of_o his_o eternity_n that_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a
man_n shall_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n for_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a man_n that_o have_v not_o first_o lose_v their_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o honesty_n therefore_o he_o add_v further_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n v_o 99_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v still_o object_v that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a especial_o if_o they_o teach_v too_o soon_o before_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a learner_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n v_o 100_o that_o be_v than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v long_a learner_n before_o they_o become_v teacher_n that_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v circumvent_v that_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n for_o it_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o understand_v far_o above_o his_o condition_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n yet_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n last_o that_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o understanding_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o great_a wisdom_n than_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v by_o long_a travel_n of_o study_n &_o confirm_v by_o long_a experience_n of_o year_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o infallible_a we_o must_v do_v as_o this_o holy_a man_n do_v converse_v more_o with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n for_o so_o he_o profess_v five_o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n we_o may_v see_v that_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o study_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o we_o can_v get_v it_o saving_o but_o by_o study_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v the_o light_n dwell_v with_o god_n dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n what_o be_v this_o light_n but_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v these_o two_o property_n of_o light_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o enlighten_v and_o reprove_v it_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o reprove_v the_o will_n the_o affection_n and_o the_o action_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n second_o religion_n be_v in_o effect_n omniscient_a because_o it_o make_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n beside_o ourselves_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v thing_n wherein_o be_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n &_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o the_o next_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o more_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o open_v mistake_v man_n for_o tree_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_v he_o can_v distinguish_v both_o aright_o so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o afterward_o he_o come_v exact_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v they_o all_o nor_o will_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v in_o part_n leave_v he_o till_o he_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o clear_a vision_n let_v several_a know_a man_n all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o several_a knowledge_n but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o religious_a man_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o who_o he_o may_v trust_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o god_n dispose_v of_o he_o before_o his_o life_n and_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o communicable_a property_n as_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a that_o the_o same_o religion_n do_v make_v he_o imitate_v god_n here_o which_o will_v make_v he_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o it_o because_o religion_n resemble_v he_o not_o only_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la vestigii_fw-la but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la not_o only_o as_o have_v his_o footstep_n for_o so_o every_o creature_n represent_v the_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o have_v the_o exact_a lineament_n and_o portraiture_n of_o his_o very_a image_n so_o that_o god_n service_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v best_a declare_v by_o declare_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o incommunicable_a property_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n and_o the_o three_o branch_n or_o adjunct_n thereof_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n omnisciency_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v especial_o these_o three_o truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o activity_n in_o his_o operative_a faculty_n answerable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n be_v vain_a without_o the_o affective_a the_o affective_a without_o the_o operative_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o necessary_o the_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o god_n first_o know_v than_o will_n then_o work_v as_o he_o know_v so_o he_o will_v not_o irrational_o as_o he_o will_v so_o he_o work_v not_o ineffectual_o and_o so_o be_v religion_n very_o intellective_a and_o very_o affective_a and_o very_o active_a or_o operative_a these_o three_o property_n be_v all_o join_v together_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n where_o we_o have_v wisdom_n for_o the_o intellective_a keep_v or_o observe_v for_o the_o affective_a and_o do_v for_o the_o operative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n according_o divine_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o have_v alike_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o commandment_n or_o upon_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o concern_v god_n immediate_o in_o himself_o or_o mediate_o in_o his_o image_n and_o these_o catholic_n virtue_n be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o understanding_n integrity_n alacrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o zeal_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o action_n that_o election_n affection_n action_n may_v all_o join_v together_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o election_n the_o last_o good_a to_o satisfy_v our_o affection_n and_o the_o chief_a excellency_n to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v our_o action_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o man_n more_o judicious_a more_o affectionate_a and_o more_o industrious_a than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o pierce_v a_o judgement_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n never_o so_o industrious_a a_o action_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o faculty_n the_o intellective_a or_o know_v the_o affective_a or_o desire_v the_o operative_a or_o work_a the_o intellective_a faculty_n whereby_o it_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o affective_a whereby_o it_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o operative_a or_o active_a whereby_o it_o sulfil_v that_o desire_n in_o do_v yet_o this_o very_a soul_n do_v not_o can_v right_o know_v or_o desire_n or_o do_v till_o it_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v exalt_a and_o quicken_v by_o religion_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o while_o it_o continue_v irreligious_a it_o be_v stupid_a in_o knowledge_n perverse_a in_o affection_n and_o sluggish_a in_o action_n for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spirit_n a_o power_n of_o know_v what_o be_v true_a of_o desire_v what_o be_v good_a and_o of_o effect_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o faculty_n in_o all_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spirit_n clog_v with_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v very_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o consequent_o must_v
ipse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o sam._n 26._o 6._o fear_v god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdclxii_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o christian_a un-christian_a or_o antichristian_a allegiance_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a christian_n heart_n nor_o be_v that_o man_n able_a to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o conscience_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o allegiance_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o a_o jesuited_n protestant_n it_o matter_n not_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o allegiance_n he_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o conscience_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o your_o communion_n with_o i_o against_o antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o communion_n with_o christ_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v your_o fellow-protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o can_v be_v your_o fellow-christian_a if_o rebellion_n be_v in_o your_o reformation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o it_o still_o needs_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o that_o rebellion_n be_v in_o it_o as_o therefore_o you_o say_v in_o that_o your_o reformation_n have_v reform_v religion_n to_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n so_o i_o say_v must_v religion_n reform_v your_o reformation_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o in_o pretence_n you_o may_v be_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o perhaps_o in_o time_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o reformation_n yet_o in_o purity_n you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o a_o rebel_n come_v short_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a your_o reformation_n have_v throw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o the_o cainites_n heretofore_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 18._o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n teach_v allegiance_n unto_o king_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n practise_v it_o and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n will_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_n then_o seem_v to_o oppose_v or_o question_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_n most_o divine_o how_o can_v you_o then_o look_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v good_a christian_n if_o you_o neither_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o instruction_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o imitation_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o churchman_n they_o be_v which_o run_v this_o way_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v spy_n to_o look_v into_o other_o man_n living_n and_o patrimony_n and_o believe_v it_o many_o of_o they_o among_o we_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n use_v most_o exact_a prospective_n not_o bishop_n to_o look_v over_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o care_v not_o say_v he_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o hear_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a which_o word_n the_o church_n still_o retain_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o think_v and_o speak_v high_a against_o christ_n and_o no_o matter_n then_o for_o thy_o christianity_n i_o know_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o since_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v render_v by_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o christ_n and_o that_o translation_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n can_v hate_v the_o lord_n anoint_v whether_o write_v in_o text_n or_o in_o shorthand_n whether_o rule_v in_o his_o son_n or_o in_o his_o servant_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o take_v athanasius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o earth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o poison_n man_n soul_n with_o such_o venomous_a tenant_n against_o king_n they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n while_o they_o belch_v out_o such_o impure_a blasphemy_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n offer_v that_o defiance_n to_o their_o king_n which_o s._n michael_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v rail_a accusation_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o s._n michael_n have_v not_o only_o a_o fit_a object_n but_o also_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o rail_v because_o his_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v about_o real_a idolatry_n which_o he_o will_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v in_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n they_o with_o their_o king_n and_o church_n only_o about_o imaginary_a idolatry_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o s._n paul_n since_o every_o true_a church_n be_v but_o one_o grand_a apostle_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o introduce_v though_o not_o a_o many-headed_a yet_o a_o many-hearted_n religion_n not_o a_o many-headed_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o no-headed_n for_o such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o head_n niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45._o and_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n c._n 22._o give_v they_o monstrous_a head_n if_o any_o at_o all_o say_v they_o be_v hippocentauris_fw-la simile_n nec_fw-la equi_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v horse_n and_o they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o horse_n kick_v and_o wince_a to_o be_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v no_o head_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v a_o many-hearted_n religion_n witness_v our_o own_o late_a division_n which_o have_v produce_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n our_o christian_a unity_n and_o verity_n be_v both_o banish_a together_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a divinity_n you_o have_v of_o late_o read_v to_o your_o disciple_n which_o be_v able_a to_o dash_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o throw_v it_o in_o your_o own_o face_n this_o be_v the_o new_a way_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o come_v to_o either_o for_o if_o they_o may_v innovate_v in_o form_n of_o religion_n without_o their_o king_n why_o not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n if_o they_o may_v change_v law_n without_o he_o why_o not_o against_o he_o if_o against_o he_o why_o not_o against_o his_o life_n and_o consequent_o why_o not_o murder_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o pretend_a justice_n who_o god_n command_v to_o honour_n see_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n erect_v in_o your_o assembly_n this_o be_v your_o new_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v deal_v thus_o with_o their_o king_n where_o he_o be_v supreme_a why_o not_o with_o all_o other_o supremes_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o by_o succession_n and_o with_o success_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v why_o not_o rise_v against_o their_o magistrate_n till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n till_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o i_o return_v this_o place_v dominion_n in_o the_o people_n for_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v no_o less_o teach_v they_o to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o can_v govern_v themselves_o they_o need_v he_o not_o in_o his_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o they_o need_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o can_v preach_v to_o themselves_o be_v ever_o christ_n so_o revile_v and_o so_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o three_o office_n together_o before_o be_v not_o this_o full_o to_o act_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o to_o sit_v
courage_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o good_a resolution_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n by_o good_a profession_n and_o in_o their_o life_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o it_o fill_v they_o with_o constancy_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n he_o hold_v both_o his_o religion_n and_o salvation_n upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o conjecture_n his_o religion_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o silence_n much_o less_o with_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o salvation_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o faithful_a promise_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o heart_n with_o comfort_n or_o establish_v it_o with_o courage_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o alone_o be_v found_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la sidei_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeponit_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la amorem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenium_fw-la non_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la non_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la despiciens_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la stans_fw-la &_o permanens_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o genuine_a catholic_n who_o prefer_v nothing_o above_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n not_o love_n not_o wit_n not_o philosophy_n not_o eloquence_n but_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v embrace_v whatever_o he_o know_v be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o this_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v who_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n viz._n those_o christian_n first_o who_o in_o their_o religion_n prefer_v cause_n above_o person_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallible_a doctor_n but_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n who_o look_v after_o god_n not_o man_n authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v so_o fast_o in_o it_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n love_n wit_n philosophy_n eloquence_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n second_o who_o in_o their_o communion_n prefer_v person_n above_o themselves_o that_o be_v god_n trustee_n above_o their_o own_o humour_n regard_v not_o any_o novelty_n or_o singularity_n but_o make_v much_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n or_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o my_o business_n in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o substance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a impiety_n on_o all_o hand_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o exercise_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a inconstancy_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o when_o this_o certainty_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o exercise_n be_v compass_v and_o achieve_v which_o be_v the_o work_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o undeniable_a consequent_a which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o preach_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v myself_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n by_o preach_v yet_o we_o can_v get_v the_o certainty_n much_o less_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o pray_v so_o ill_a a_o course_n have_v those_o divine_n take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v this_o people_n gain_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o have_v turn_v all_o pray_v into_o preach_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v what_o the_o congregation_n know_v not_o do_v rather_o preach_v then_o pray_v as_o â—o_o his_o congregation_n for_o they_o can_v only_o hear_v â—s_a judge_n they_o can_v join_v as_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n well_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v after_o he_o but_o he_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o though_o they_o may_v wish_v yet_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n upon_o uncertainty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o ignorance_n the_o ignorance_n of_o intention_n disposition_n and_o a_o err_a direction_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o the_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o any_o faith_n can_v be_v exercise_v here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o implicit_a such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o just_o blame_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o most_o unjust_o force_v upon_o protestant_n a_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a evidence_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o particular_a assurance_n of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o while_o i_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o prayer_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v i_o own_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o once_o more_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o we_o see_v our_o new_a building_n be_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v never_o the_o sure_a for_o be_v cement_v with_o blood_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o rock_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o impiety_n and_o find_v the_o want_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n or_o most_o artificial_a workman_n may_v return_v also_o to_o his_o church_n which_o also_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o in_o its_o exercise_n we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o certainty_n pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o assurance_n pass_v to_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o through_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o its_o author_n who_o know_v this_o lesson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o recommend_v his_o book_n to_o you_o but_o by_o recommend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v preacher_n not_o only_o with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o with_o authority_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o yourself_o but_o only_o pray_v and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v your_o church_n to_o pray_v you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o content_v to_o let_v his_o revile_v minister_n continue_v and_o increase_v their_o prayer_n for_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o great_a need_n though_o the_o lesser_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o pray_v true_o and_o hearty_o for_o yourself_o as_o either_o pray_n without_o christ_n intercession_n or_o pray_v against_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o pray_v without_o christ_n communion_n because_o pray_v without_o if_o not_o against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a separarist_n from_o your_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o peccant_a in_o your_o prayer_n but_o you_o be_v all_o for_o preach_v christ_n while_o i_o be_o rather_o for_o pray_v he_o that_o be_v for_o such_o sound_n and_o set_v prayer_n as_o by_o their_o matter_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o their_o form_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o with_o mary_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o
foundation_n because_o they_o join_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n or_o good_a divinity_n much_o less_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la primarium_fw-la and_o secundarium_fw-la of_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o distinguish_v a_o numerical_a identity_n from_o itself_o with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o too_o little_a truth_n call_v that_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o teach_v post_n christum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n &_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la do_v mistake_v a_o pillar_n for_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a title_n than_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v s._n peter_n a_o pillar_n leave_v it_o for_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n james_n cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o cephas_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v no_o less_o pillar_n than_o cephas_n or_o peter_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n no_o less_o pillar_n than_o his_o successor_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n proper_o so_o call_v vide_fw-la field_n pag._n 478_o 479._o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o attribute_n for_o any_o man_n since_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o unite_v that_o immediate_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o sustain_v the_o whole_a build_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v call_v foundation_n by_o s._n paul_n only_o as_o settle_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o do_v who_o can_v work_v only_o instrumental_o towards_o these_o by_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o exciting_a the_o will_n but_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v so_o much_o as_o reductive_o or_o instrumental_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o bonaventure_n distinction_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 22._o qu._n 1._o fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la aedificium_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illud_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la locatur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sustentaculo_fw-la a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o that_o itself_o sustain_v the_o building_n &_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n or_o that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o by_o place_v and_o settle_v we_o on_o it_o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n repentance_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o remove_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o place_v &_o fix_v our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n through_o love_n as_o well_o as_o through_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o love_n be_v a_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o will_n nor_o invite_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o we_o much_o less_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o solifidian_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n to_o dwell_v without_o love_n so_o he_o must_v be_v content_v himself_o to_o dwell_v without_o christ._n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o christ_n all_o these_o may_v in_o several_a respect_n be_v call_v foundation_n for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o accompany_v they_o which_o influence_n no_o man_n possible_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n just_o can_v claim_v but_o all_o these_o which_o be_v call_v foundation_n have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o all_o the_o material_a building_n tend_v downward_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v below_o so_o all_o the_o spiritual_a building_n tend_v upward_o say_v the_o same_o seraphical_a doctor_n because_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v above_o even_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a repentance_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n not_o only_o in_o our_o confidence_n but_o also_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o our_o application_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o our_o persuasion_n but_o also_o by_o our_o imitation_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o do_v for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v make_v sure_a of_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o a_o true_a repentance_n must_v make_v sure_a of_o bewail_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o so_o bewail_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v as_o not_o wilful_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v bewail_v he_o that_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o repentance_n have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o our_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n not_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o out_o of_o integrity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o can_v come_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n we_o take_v now_o a_o contrary_a course_n every_o man_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 8._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christian_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o draw_v near_o he_o have_v we_o look_v after_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o church_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v we_o once_o find_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o willing_o have_v leave_v he_o have_v we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n we_o will_v certain_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v we_o once_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o will_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o easy_o forsake_v his_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o either_o we_o profess_v our_o christianity_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o profession_n as_o apostate_n and_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n i_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o hope_v it_o will_v offend_v none_o that_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o must_v not_o be_v affright_v if_o it_o do_v
that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isa._n 5._o 19_o here_o be_v true_o the_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o its_o sin_n for_o it_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o in_o its_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n woe_n unto_o they_o so_o again_o prov._n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a whether_o person_n or_o thing_n or_o action_n for_o the_o adjunct_n be_v put_v without_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a subject_n to_o show_v it_o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o false_a judgement_n their_o punishment_n in_o god_n true_a judgement_n who_o judge_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n profane_a unclean_a abominable_a not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o god_n or_o man_n let_v i_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v cordial_o and_o sincere_o study_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n lest_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o church_n when_o i_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o myself_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neglect_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o own_o neglect_n for_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o so_o much_o irreligion_n as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v now_o chap._n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n and_o perverseness_n though_o scarce_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o perverseness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n religion_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o certainty_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o in_o too_o too_o many_o man_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o against_o their_o will_n the_o more_o be_v the_o shame_n if_o with_o their_o will_n one_o of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a yet_o the_o assurance_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o religion_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o or_o of_o the_o thing_n because_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n immutabilitie_n or_o unchangeableness_n there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n but_o it_o have_v ofttimes_o the_o least_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o person_n because_o of_o man_n great_a hypocrisy_n and_o great_a inconstancy_n there_o be_v the_o least_o assurance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a bane_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v profess_v it_o hypocritical_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v it_o constant_o they_o seek_v a_o religion_n that_o will_v rather_o save_v their_o estate_n then_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o consequent_o will_n more_o settle_v their_o condition_n then_o their_o conscience_n thus_o they_o be_v first_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o be_v apostate_n for_o there_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n simulatio_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la say_v aquinas_n first_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o also_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o in_o pretence_n be_v certain_o not_o in_o be_v and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v be_v it_o not_o want_v only_o in_o hypocrite_n the_o pretence_n appear_v first_o but_o at_o last_o also_o the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o be_v their_o religion_n unfeigned_a it_o will_v not_o be_v inconstant_a but_o because_o they_o have_v hypocrisy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n out_o of_o custom_n they_o can_v have_v constancy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o profession_n out_o of_o conscience_n we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o professor_n real_a and_o formal_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n the_o one_o in_o ruth_n the_o other_o in_o orpah_n for_o the_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n say_v unto_o we_o all_o as_o naomi_n say_v to_o her_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v and_o return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v as_o orpah_n do_v leave_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o only_a true_a naomi_n because_o she_o be_v god_n delight_n when_o she_o be_v in_o distress_n orpah_n non_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitate_fw-la socrum_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la say_v junius_n orphah_n follow_v her_o mother_n not_o out_o of_o religion_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o common_a courtesy_n therefore_o she_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o do_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o christian_a church_n rather_o for_o good_a manner_n then_o for_o a_o good_a persuasion_n rather_o for_o custom_n then_o for_o conscience_n but_o the_o real_a professor_n who_o have_v follow_v religion_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o conscience_n establish_v in_o religion_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o church_n as_o ruth_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o god_n israel_n for_o so_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_v her_o word_n thus_o she_o resolve_v verse_n 16._o and_o she_o strengthen_v herself_o in_o this_o resolution_n verse_n 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n she_o strengthen_v herself_o which_o we_o fit_o translate_v she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v for_o they_o who_o most_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o good_a resolution_n be_v most_o steadfast_o mind_v and_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unstedfastness_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a but_o also_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o love_v what_o they_o know_v they_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a ps._n 34._o 8._o and_o by_o that_o spiritual_a gust_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessedness_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o formal_a professor_n look_v after_o the_o outside_n rather_o than_o the_o inside_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v look_v more_o after_o the_o form_n then_o after_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v happy_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o man_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o their_o humour_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n alone_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a conform_v we_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n wherefore_o from_o the_o form_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o power_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o pass_v from_o conformity_n to_o conscience_n not_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v the_o conformity_n but_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o school_n divine_n do_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a science_n in_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o the_o conscience_n but_o also_o a_o practical_a science_n in_o command_v and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o conformity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o science_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o that_o certainty_n which_o belong_v to_o science_n nay_o it_o have_v a_o great_a certainty_n say_v alensis_n than_o any_o other_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o ask_v this_o question_n an_o modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la in_o theologiâ_fw-la sit_fw-la certior_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o
aliis_fw-la scientiis_fw-la whether_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n be_v more_o certain_a in_o divinity_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v natural_a truth_n be_v in_o other_o science_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o admirable_a reason_n for_o his_o answer_n 1._o quia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la humanam_fw-la rationem_fw-la because_o the_o way_n of_o know_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n or_o collection_n since_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o not_o and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o inspiration_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n i_o may_v not_o take_v any_o doctrine_n for_o a_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v be_v first_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n 2o._o certius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la testimonio_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la that_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o that_o we_o know_v in_o divinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o sai_z s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divinity_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v say_v veni_fw-la creator_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o science_n we_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n 3o._o quia_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la gustûs_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la visûs_fw-la a_o man_n be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o taste_n then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o discern_v only_o by_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v only_o speculative_o and_o perchance_o to_o his_o great_a discontent_n but_o what_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o taste_n he_o know_v also_o experimental_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a not_o without_o great_a delight_n and_o from_o these_o premise_n he_o proceed_v to_o this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la speculationis_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la experientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la affectum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la dico_fw-la ergò_fw-la quòd_fw-la modus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la est_fw-la certior_fw-la certitudine_fw-la experientiae_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la gustûs_fw-la psal._n 118._o quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la certior_fw-la quoad_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la visûs_fw-la item_n certior_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la spirituali_fw-la quamvis_fw-la incertior_fw-la animali_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n &_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n last_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v theological_a or_o divine_a truth_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v any_o other_o truth_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o that_o certainty_n be_v by_o way_n of_o taste_v hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n although_o it_o be_v less_o certain_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n because_o that_o certainty_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o see_v and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o truth_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n right_o qualify_v that_o be_v first_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a affection_n who_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n else_o his_o profaneness_n will_v beguile_v he_o second_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a resolution_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o temporal_a but_o for_o his_o spiritual_a interest_n else_o his_o hypocrisy_n will_v deceive_v he_o three_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a intention_n that_o steer_v not_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o cynosure_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o none_o but_o god_n authority_n ought_v to_o sway_v in_o god_n cause_n else_o his_o perverseness_n will_v defraud_v he_o of_o his_o certainty_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n come_v short_a of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n go_v beside_o it_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o perverseness_n go_v against_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v religion_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o certainty_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o profane_a person_n go_v beside_o it_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o perverse_a person_n go_v against_o it_o only_o the_o sincere_a meek_a good_a man_n obtain_v it_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a without_o hypocrisy_n meek_a without_o perverseness_n good_a and_o honest_a without_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o several_a ground_n but_o from_o some_o the_o sower_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o seed_n again_o from_o other_o he_o have_v great_a increase_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n some_o of_o it_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o be_v among_o profane_a and_o vicious_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o perdition_n where_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n irregular_a and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o desire_n devour_v it_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n where_o it_o can_v have_v no_o root_n nor_o moisture_n for_o only_o the_o mere_a outside_n be_v earth_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o stone_n that_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o for_o temporary_a believer_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o time_n so_o also_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o soon_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o belief_n last_o and_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v among_o thorn_n that_o be_v among_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a man_n for_o such_o be_v call_v brier_n and_o thorn_n ezek._n 2._o 6._o man_n of_o a_o wilful_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o truth_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n since_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o here_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v choke_v for_o a_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n can_v possible_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v or_o at_o least_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v certain_o not_o of_o god_n make_v and_o consequent_o though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o great_a growth_n as_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v of_o a_o long_a
continuance_n for_o herein_o gamaliel_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o act_v 5._o 38._o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o serve_v our_o own_o end_n the_o work_n be_v so_o to_o and_o then_o both_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v of_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a man_n and_o be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o so_o it_o shall_v all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o seed_n which_o god_n sow_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o profane_a nor_o perverse_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o its_o goodness_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o speculation_n not_o of_o affection_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o way_n of_o information_n not_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o own_o error_n &_o much_o less_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n make_v they_o real_o in_o love_n with_o god_n truth_n for_o this_o latter_a assurance_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v st_n peter_n advice_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o the_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o envy_v and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perverse_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o s._n pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o not_o grow_v rich_a or_o powerful_a or_o honourable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o grow_v pious_a and_o religious_a and_o devout_a prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n for_o such_o man_n only_o receive_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n in_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o increase_v such_o man_n only_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v good_a and_o free_a from_o wickedness_n that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o man_n be_v profane_a in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v good_a and_o free_a from_o refractoriness_n that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o man_n be_v perverse_a for_o even_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o intention_n without_o profaneness_n in_o his_o action_n without_o perverseness_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n school_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o scholar_n and_o if_o any_o other_o scholar_n be_v admit_v he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a benefitted_a by_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o yet_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o s._n pet._n 2._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a here_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o impediment_n of_o ignorance_n among_o we_o who_o say_v we_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v more_o than_o all_o our_o father_n before_o we_o or_o all_o our_o neighbour_n about_o we_o or_o all_o our_o brethren_n with_o we_o for_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n who_o god_n have_v so_o effectual_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o place_v we_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o protest_v with_o st._n paul_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n aught_o to_o make_v good_a this_o apostolical_a protestation_n you_o know_v how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o testify_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21_o 22._o i_o say_v we_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n who_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v complain_v of_o our_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n which_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o perverseness_n but_o especial_o with_o perverseness_n for_o while_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a our_o heart_n be_v shut_v shut_v fast_o than_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n be_v shut_v against_o st_n peter_n because_o we_o general_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v his_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o for_o while_o they_o do_v go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o the_o iron_z gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n do_v open_a to_o we_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n like_o act_n 12._o 10._o we_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v but_o now_o we_o have_v get_v very_o many_o difficulty_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v till_o we_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o all_o our_o own_o perverseness_n indeed_o we_o have_v get_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o difficulty_n as_o religion_n for_o have_v turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o babel_n god_n have_v just_o divide_v our_o language_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v far_o worse_a have_v also_o divide_v our_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o will_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n because_o we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o obey_v his_o command_n for_o the_o command_n have_v not_o the_o weak_a obligation_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o benediction_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o now_o we_o can_v glorify_v he_o with_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a while_o we_o have_v pretend_v to_o thrust_v out_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v let_v in_o the_o atheist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o atheism_n if_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o but_o the_o most_o damnable_a if_o we_o be_v the_o perverse_a atheism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v but_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n more_o than_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o no_o less_o than_o three_o atheist_n a_o atheist_n in_o his_o understanding_n by_o not_o know_v god_n a_o atheist_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o not_o love_v and_o regard_v he_o and_o a_o atheist_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o not_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o first_o you_o may_v call_v the_o ignorant_a or_o blind_a atheist_n the_o second_o the_o perverse_a the_o three_o the_o profane_a atheist_n the_o heathen_a have_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o the_o christian_a have_v most_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o of_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o worse_a there_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o must_v be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v you_o because_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o countenance_n either_o but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v this_o observation_n in_o part_n of_o payment_n till_o you_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o discharge_v the_o reckon_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n convert_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o profane_a but_o very_o few_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o perverse_a atheist_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n certainty_n and_o immutability_n there_o be_v two_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n the_o second_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v
to_o restitution_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a or_o fourfold_a therefore_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v not_o under_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n require_v a_o infallible_a or_o a_o theological_a certainty_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v content_v with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o great_a extent_n yet_o of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v according_o be_v first_o divide_v and_o then_o explain_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n require_v a_o infallible_a or_o theological_a certainty_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o doubt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o again_o certitudo_fw-la unius_fw-la partis_fw-la tollit_fw-la probabilitatem_fw-la alterius_fw-la be_v another_o excellent_a rule_n the_o certainty_n of_o one_o part_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n after_o his_o institution_n the_o certainty_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v often_o content_a only_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o have_v any_o other_o certainty_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o mere_o moral_a and_o humane_a here_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la infallibili_fw-la certitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la moralis_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la quae_fw-la secum_fw-la patitur_fw-la haesitationem_fw-la &_o suspicionem_fw-la de_fw-la contrario_fw-la in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o theological_a or_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o moral_a or_o humane_a certainty_n which_o allow_v of_o many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n be_v ground_v upon_o theological_a certainty_n for_o the_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o s._n luke_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o december_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n because_o antiquity_n have_v account_v that_o for_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o christmas_n day_n since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v of_o apostolical_a imitation_n if_o not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o assure_v that_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o only_o from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n will_v scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v a_o christian._n time_n place_n and_o person_n may_v admit_v of_o doubt_n but_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n admit_v of_o none_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n the_o former_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n three_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v pass_v under_o a_o great_a and_o notorious_a change_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o save_v the_o jew_n which_o now_o save_v the_o christian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v much_o different_a in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n aquinas_n in_o his_o 22_o ae_z q._n 2._o be_v 7._o determine_v this_o question_n affirmative_o utrum_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la whether_o explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o thus_o demonstrative_o prove_v his_o determination_n illud_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequitur_fw-la via_fw-la autem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la veniendi_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la act._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la oportuit_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la esse_fw-la creditum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n but_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o bliss_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o sort_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o breast_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v christus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la o_o sol_n sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantini_n temporibus_fw-la iterum_fw-la i_o videbis_fw-la christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o o_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n and_o constantine_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v save_v do_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o proof_n perchance_o may_v be_v questionable_a but_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o consummation_n ofglory_n though_o happy_o not_o till_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o those_o man_n who_o forbid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o that_o belief_n but_o however_o thus_o we_o see_v omnes_fw-la sideles_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n re_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la christianos_n fuisse_fw-la say_v eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o exercise_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o god_n worship_v by_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o yet_o a_o far_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o worship_n and_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o tripho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v you_o have_v one_o god_n and_o we_o have_v another_o nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o god_n but_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o
question_v as_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o text_n which_o she_o must_v be_v if_o the_o text_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o keep_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v question_v she_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o compose_v all_o schism_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a and_o incorrupt_a especial_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n if_o not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v it_o and_o the_o church_n veracity_n in_o derive_v it_o and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v it_o for_o if_o she_o have_v give_v we_o a_o false_a text_n how_o can_v we_o think_v she_o will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a gloss_n wherefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v this_o tenant_n not_o only_o because_o it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o uncertainty_n a_o thing_n as_o dreadful_a in_o religion_n as_o detestable_a in_o common_a sense_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v doubt_v which_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v derive_v that_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o continue_v and_o derive_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o world_n end_n saint_n luke_n justify_v both_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o put_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certain_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v s._n luke_n 1._o 4._o whence_o natural_o follow_v these_o two_o inference_n first_o that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o instruction_n then_o preach_v there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n only_o to_o instruct_v theophilus_n but_o not_o christian_n of_o after_o age_n there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n luke_n make_v the_o gospel_n thus_o write_v and_o thus_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o certainty_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o ungodly_a or_o uncharitable_a scruple_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o uncertainty_n chap._n iu._n that_o though_o the_o substance_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o now_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o much_o less_o make_v so_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v his_o face_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o other_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o concern_v not_o only_o every_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o how_o can_v he_o strengthen_v they_o but_o by_o have_v a_o profession_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n for_o they_o can_v not_o bâ—_n strengthen_v by_o saint_n peter_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v internal_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v external_o in_o his_o communication_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o also_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o for_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o practice_v it_o wherefore_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v his_o accuser_n never_o so_o importunate_a and_o his_o judge_n never_o so_o unjust_a act_n 24._o 14._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n a_o text_n that_o join_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o together_o and_o consequent_o must_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o join_v they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v better_a word_n for_o our_o profession_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n for_o our_o practice_n i_o will_v therefore_o according_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o they_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o divinity_n will_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o sermon_n upon_o a_o text_n for_o minister_n may_v now_o adays_o speak_v god_n truth_n more_o plain_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n then_o in_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v plain_o speak_v because_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la celestinum_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n concilii_fw-la ephes._n pars_fw-la prima_fw-la if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o clear_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v now_o evil_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n by_o some_o man_n that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o promote_v religion_n in_o its_o substance_n while_o they_o discountenance_v and_o baffle_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o its_o profession_n and_o in_o its_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v present_a will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o his_o word_n do_v warrant_v i_o and_o by_o consequent_a shall_v under_o my_o unpolished_a writing_n but_o only_o produce_v his_o say_n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n for_o eliah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o appear_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 11._o and_o elisha_n have_v in_o that_o king_n reign_v succeed_v eliah_n as_o appear_v 2_o kin._n 3._o 14._o where_o for_o jehoshaphats_n sake_n elisha_n regard_v the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o procure_v water_n for_o his_o perish_a army_n but_o this_o writing_n come_v from_o eliah_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o horrid_a massacre_n upon_o his_o brethren_n 2_o chr._n 21._o 4_o 12._o and_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o sic_fw-la oportuit_fw-la impium_fw-la regem_fw-la ab_fw-la absentibus_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la passurus_fw-la thus_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o wicked_a king_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o r._n david_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o indeed_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n do_v frequent_o borrow_v many_o exposition_n from_o the_o jewish_a dâ—_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o allegorical_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a interpreter_n whereof_o kimchi_n be_v judge_v the_o very_o best_a &_o he_o give_v we_o this_o gloss_n this_o writing_n from_o
be_v our_o best_a policy_n and_o our_o best_a security_n this_o be_v to_o make_v haste_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o such_o haste_n common_o end_v in_o confusion_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n &_o saint_n paul_n from_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n do_v thus_o render_v the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o 33._o a_o good_a christian_a will_v make_v no_o such_o haste_n as_o tend_v only_o to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v patient_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o zealous_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o be_v he_o will_v profess_v god_n truth_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a blasphemer_n for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v his_o profession_n and_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o say_v so_o as_o have_v general_o all_o the_o father_n for_o what_o they_o say_v though_o our_o upstart_n divine_v come_v most_o common_o with_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_o proof_n rather_o of_o their_o confidence_n then_o of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v not_o endurable_a in_o sound_a philosophy_n and_o much_o less_o in_o sound_a divinity_n for_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o he_o s._n john_n 18._o 37._o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n profession_n concern_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v personal_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mystical_o so_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n must_v needs_o concern_v every_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a determination_n of_o the_o feudarie_n law_n si_fw-mi in_o praelio_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la mortuum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la vulneratum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la vasallus_fw-la feudum_fw-la amittit_fw-la cataneus_n in_o feudo_fw-la if_o the_o fee-farmer_n or_o copyholder_n leave_v his_o lord_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v wound_v but_o not_o dead_a nor_o have_v his_o death_n wound_n he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v his_o fee-farm_n or_o copyhold_a because_o of_o his_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n this_o rule_n will_v much_o concern_v we_o christian_n if_o we_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o if_o not_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o copy_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o this_o our_o lord_n be_v often_o wound_v act_v 9_o 4._o why_o persecute_v why_o wound_v thou_o i_o but_o can_v be_v wound_v unto_o death_n for_o he_o be_v our_o almighty_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o if_o we_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n or_o rather_o the_o uproar_n and_o counterscuffle_n of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a miscreant_n for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o a_o just_a war_n against_o his_o maker_n and_o much_o less_o against_o his_o redeemer_n we_o shall_v forfeit_v our_o copy_n and_o perchance_o may_v loose_v our_o inheritance_n nor_o let_v we_o think_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o say_v we_o take_v they_o who_o grievous_o wound_v our_o lord_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o of_o their_o specious_a and_o godly_a pretence_n not_o for_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o leave_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o punishment_n whether_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o by_o his_o friend_n for_o himself_o ow_v to_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o enemy_n zech._n 13._o 6._o and_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v those_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n nay_o in_o thy_o heart_n lord_n for_o our_o profaneness_n have_v more_o pierce_v thy_o heart_n than_o their_o nail_n pierce_v thy_o hand_n than_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v they_o will_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa._n 53._o 5._o be_v still_o so_o wound_v by_o transgressor_n as_o our_o transgression_n do_v wound_v we_o some_o wound_v we_o as_o enemy_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o hostile_a colour_n some_o as_o friend_n that_o carry_v a_o pretence_n a_o show_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o wound_n we_o forfeit_v our_o copy_n and_o let_v go_v our_o interest_n to_o heaven_n for_o thar_z of_o saint_n mark_n 14._o 50._o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o sle_z be_v before_o his_o title_n to_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o therefore_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o now_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o and_o slay_v neither_o will_v his_o mercy_n pardon_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o own_o conscience_n admit_v his_o pardon_n until_o we_o return_v again_o for_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o forget_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o we_o may_v forget_v he_o not_o only_o by_o let_v he_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o also_o by_o let_v he_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o commemoration_n it_o be_v ezra_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o commemorate_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n remember_v that_o poor_a man_n because_o no_o man_n speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o commemorate_v not_o our_o saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o forget_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v not_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o poor_a man_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o our_o soul_n oh_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v through_o our_o fearfulness_n and_o much_o less_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o poor_a man_n second_o this_o profession_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n here_o be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o make_v saint_n paul_n ashamed_a as_o well_o as_o afraid_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o question_v for_o his_o life_n to_o make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o be_v also_o question_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o delinquent_n or_o malefactor_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v public_o indict_v at_o a_o grand_a session_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o fellow_n or_o murderer_n and_o tertullus_n will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o judge_n that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o indictment_n v_o 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n graetè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n as_o ready_a to_o infect_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o plague_n be_v ready_a to_o infect_v our_o body_n &_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o sedition_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v for_o it_o and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o file_n as_o ready_a both_o to_o maintain_v &_o promote_v the_o sect_n we_o may_v in_o brief_a say_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a for_o his_o disaffection_n as_o well_o as_o contemptible_a for_o his_o religion_n &_o according_o use_v all_o cunning_a artifice_n that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v therefore_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o runaway_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o whole_a day_n together_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o their_o chief_a spite_n be_v against_o his_o religion_n and_o
therefore_o they_o revile_v &_o reproach_v that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n fit_a to_o infect_v soul_n then_o to_o save_v they_o seditious_a against_o the_o state_n fit_a to_o make_v faction_n then_o to_o compose_v they_o and_o ignominious_a in_o itself_o fit_a for_o nazareth_n then_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sect_n than_o a_o religion_n but_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o peace_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o it_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o much_o less_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o their_o menacy_n which_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o psal._n 119._o 61._o the_o band_n or_o the_o company_n hebr._n the_o rope_n the_o cable_n that_o be_v so_o twist_v together_o as_o not_o to_o be_v unravel_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v rob_v i_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n if_o neither_o fear_n can_v drive_v saint_n paul_n nor_o shame_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a by_o a_o double_a necessity_n the_o necessity_n of_o command_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessitate_v sinis_fw-la first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o s._n mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o only_a concern_v his_o person_n and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o reprobate_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o saviour_n therefore_o see_v s._n mar._n 8._o 38._o you_o will_v find_v it_o do_v also_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n if_o godly_a and_o devout_a and_o efficacious_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n shame_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o obtrude_a they_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n shame_n upon_o schismatics_n for_o reject_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o be_v how_o may_v it_o be_v disuse_v or_o despise_v by_o any_o christian_n last_o if_o christ_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v not_o his_o word_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o our_o prayer_n nay_o how_o dare_v we_o multiply_v cavil_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n be_v here_o take_v away_o let_v the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o let_v not_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o though_o the_o whole_a generation_n adulterate_a the_o truth_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o undefiled_a though_o the_o whole_a generation_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o neglect_v and_o revile_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o our_o uprightness_n though_o the_o whole_a generation_n be_v adulterous_a and_o sinful_a go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o abandon_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o idolatrous_a decree_n may_v no_o more_o be_v obey_v which_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n then_o that_o which_o command_v the_o three_o child_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o omission_n be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o omission_n deny_v god_n who_o it_o do_v not_o worship_n as_o the_o commission_n blaspheme_v god_n by_o false_a worship_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lion_n ready_a to_o devour_v and_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v terrify_v into_o the_o false_a religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n ready_a to_o burn_v we_o to_o ash_n and_o this_o divinity_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o captivity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n before_o it_o who_o of_o purpose_n to_o forewarn_v and_o forearm_v the_o jew_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o bondage_n do_v put_v down_o that_o verse_n in_o syriack_n jer._n 10._o 11._o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o babylonian_n for_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o hebrew_n so_o little_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o own_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v to_o reprehend_v the_o babylonian_n for_o their_o idolatry_n even_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n and_o we_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n must_v look_v upon_o these_o prophet_n as_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o persecution_n or_o adversity_n no_o less_o than_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n or_o prosperity_n for_o so_o kimchi_n himself_o tell_v we_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syriack_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o babylonian_n in_o their_o own_o language_n if_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v tempt_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v false_a god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a for_o say_v he_o this_o say_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n second_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n command_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n without_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n the_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o fast_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o without_o his_o intercession_n we_o can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o exhortation_n he_o repeat_v again_o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o reenforce_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o for_o want_v of_o variety_n to_o express_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v call_v mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n act._n 14._o 12._o but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o variety_n or_o rather_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o profession_n wherefore_o thus_o he_o argue_v we_o can_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o from_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o consequent_a the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o true_a to_o themselves_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v easy_o be_v true_a to_o their_o saviour_n by_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o he_o say_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o internal_a but_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v external_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o one_o unless_o we_o also_o can_v show_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o other_o and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v
nature_n and_o therefore_o partake_v of_o god_n property_n both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a may_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n by_o some_o because_o it_o deal_v in_o speculatives_n and_o perchance_o a_o impious_a discourse_n by_o other_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o destroy_v practic_n and_o so_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o sacrilegious_a profaneness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o trade_v whole_o in_o destructive_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o yet_o since_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o see_v how_o near_o the_o work_n thereof_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n for_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n essential_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o s._n peter_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v religious_a call_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 1_o s._n pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o holiness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o son_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v holiness_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o impurity_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v holy_a you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v the_o example_n of_o god_n conduct_v but_o also_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o with_o god_n according_o i_o can_v better_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o show_v how_o near_o its_o holiness_n come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v right_o say_v nomen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la duo_fw-la videtur_fw-la importare_fw-la munditiem_fw-la &_o firmitatem_fw-la that_o holiness_n import_v two_o thing_n purity_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o constancy_n for_o so_o sanctum_fw-la or_o sancitum_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la firmatum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o both_o these_o in_o that_o man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o religious_a for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v join_v to_o the_o most_o high_a must_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o thing_n below_o there_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v whole_o immovable_a must_v be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a in_o his_o conjunction_n there_o be_v the_o constancy_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 38._o certus_n sum_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la mors_fw-la neque_fw-la vita_fw-la separabit_fw-la i_o à _fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o love_n god_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o love_n and_o he_o that_o know_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o master_n such_o be_v his_o service_n and_o therefore_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a divinity_n but_o some_o have_v likewise_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o one_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n religio_fw-la distinctiùs_fw-la non_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v worship_n we_o may_v possible_o mean_v a_o civil_a or_o a_o moral_a worship_n but_o if_o we_o say_v religion_n we_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o show_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o such_o also_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o i_o will_v according_o endeavour_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a by_o its_o exactness_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o conscientious_a by_o its_o godliness_n always_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n show_v a_o mortal_a man_n his_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o though_o he_o may_v see_v much_o yet_o much_o more_o there_o be_v which_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o can_v any_o divine_a whatsoever_o see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v desire_n nor_o can_v he_o express_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v see_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o if_o i_o draw_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a godliness_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v his_o service_n altogether_o spiritual_a s._n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o carnal_a invention_n and_o much_o less_o of_o carnal_a affection_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o wherein_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a religion_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a they_o be_v both_o describe_v 1._o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v mind_v for_o religion_n call_v for_o the_o soul_n whether_o we_o serve_v god_n or_o mammon_n 2._o in_o their_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o other_o spirit_n 3._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v life_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v death_n religion_n then_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v it_o always_o engage_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v eagage_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o imperceptible_a by_o the_o sense_n so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o a_o carnal_a eye_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o image_n but_o much_o more_o of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o itself_o 2._o a_o spirit_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o religion_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a s._n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o practice_n answerable_a to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a both_o formal_o in_o itself_o and_o effectual_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n
but_o also_o the_o life_n s._n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o word_n s._n john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n no_o part_v christ_n word_n from_o spirit_n nor_o spirit_n from_o life_n and_o again_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v nothing_o go_v for_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o spirit_n as_o to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n a_o fraught_n with_o bead_n picture_n crucifix_n and_o such_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a invention_n mere_a carnal_a image_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n again_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n fraught_v with_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n uncharitableness_n spiritual_a pride_n perverseness_n profaneness_n licentiousness_n disobedience_n novelty_n singularity_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a practice_n carnal_a imagination_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o faction_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jer._n 43._o 13._o for_o what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n among_o we_o but_o the_o humorous_a imagination_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o trial_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v substantial_a it_o concern_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o proof_n that_o be_v also_o essential_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o property_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n who_o property_n come_v near_a to_o the_o property_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o both_o together_o that_o see_v god_n himself_o in_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v love_v it_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o your_o strength_n because_o so_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v your_o god_n god_n can_v be_v know_v any_o further_a in_o his_o substance_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o according_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whole_o spiritual_a but_o the_o great_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o only_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o his_o property_n and_o by_o his_o attribute_n his_o property_n be_v internal_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n mere_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o simplicity_n immutability_n and_o the_o like_a his_o attribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o mercy_n justice_n liberality_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n property_n and_o his_o attribute_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v either_o such_o as_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o simplicity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o composition_n immutability_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o changeableness_n immensity_n and_o eternity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o circumscription_n or_o confinement_n the_o one_o of_o place_n the_o other_o of_o time_n and_o these_o be_v call_v incommunicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o do_v assign_v to_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n first_o in_o his_o understanding_n as_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n second_o in_o his_o will_n as_o goodness_n and_o liberty_n three_o in_o his_o power_n of_o action_n as_o omnipotency_n and_o these_o be_v call_v communicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o a_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n infinite_o short_a of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n though_o not_o a_o unerring_a truth_n not_o a_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n not_o a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o have_v not_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o share_v even_o in_o these_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n and_o first_o it_o share_v in_o his_o simplicity_n now_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n nor_o logical_a of_o subject_n and_o accident_n nor_o metaphysical_a of_o act_n and_o power_n whereas_o the_o pure_a spirit_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a composition_n though_o not_o of_o physical_a god_n only_o except_v who_o admit_v of_o neither_o so_o aquinas_n pr._n part_n qu._n 40._o propter_fw-la divinam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la identitas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la differunt_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o accidentis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentia_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la abstractum_fw-la &_o concretum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a identity_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n first_o a_o identity_n of_o essence_n and_o attribute_n because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n second_o a_o identity_n of_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o all_o action_n proceed_v from_o form_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a form_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la agens_fw-la patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la forma_fw-la 1_o par_fw-fr qu._n 3._o art_n 2._o so_o likewise_o religion_n admit_v of_o no_o compositiou_n but_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o simplicity_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n some_o will_v make_v decency_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o religion_n other_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o both_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o same_o holiness_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o same_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o separate_n the_o essential_a matter_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o holy_a that_o be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n some_o look_n upon_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n upon_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o indeed_o such_o consideration_n be_v mere_o notional_a they_o be_v not_o real_a for_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v also_o reject_v a_o commandment_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n wrong_v any_o commandment_n but_o he_o must_v also_o wrong_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o can_v you_o not_o expunge_v or_o deprave_v any_o commandment_n that_o contain_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o you_o must_v expunge_v or_o deprave_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v he_o so_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o that_o deprave_v any_o one_o of_o those_o commandment_n deprave_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o he_o that_o deny_v or_o deprave_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n which_o concern_v himself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v also_o deny_v or_o deprave_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o example_n you_o can_v think_v that_o any_o common_a drunkard_n or_o unclean_a person_n do_v so_o much_o as_o serious_o consider_v much_o less_o true_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n
dominion_n both_o these_o grand_a faction_n from_o several_a principle_n infer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n because_o both_o by_o their_o addition_n deprave_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o allow_v that_o our_o gloss_n may_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o not_o allow_v religion_n to_o be_v altogeth_a at_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o religion_n have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v addition_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr prophetia_fw-la loquamur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la ordinaturadfidem_fw-la deitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la crevit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la tres_fw-la temporum_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la scil_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la say_v aquinas_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 174._o art_n 6._o prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v increase_n as_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o more_o full_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o more_o full_o under_o the_o law_n then_o before_o it_o but_o not_o as_o to_o duty_n of_o life_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n the_o christian_n know_v and_o beleeu_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n yesterday_n under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o one_o christian_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o another_o nay_o more_o than_o himself_o for_o as_o he_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o also_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n only_o more_o full_o understand_v at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o for_o which_o reason_n god_n require_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v more_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o to_o do_v more_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o all_o man_n but_o also_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n because_o that_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o nay_o to_o one_o man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o position_n conclude_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n shall_v sometime_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n obedience_n or_o chastity_n show_v or_o exercise_v more_o full_o and_o sincere_o his_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hieroms_n gloss_n upon_o s._n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o mentitur_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o young_a man_n lie_v for_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o keep_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v grieve_v for_o be_v command_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o keep_v all_o unto_o himself_o and_o origen_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o some_o other_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o hebrew_n but_o sure_a not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o discountenance_v the_o greek_a for_o aquinas_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o story_n say_v si_fw-la placeat_fw-la alicui_fw-la suscipere_fw-la illud_fw-la if_o any_o man_n please_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o when_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o scratch_v his_o head_n at_o this_o say_n the_o lord_n reply_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o behold_v many_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n while_o not_o only_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o thy_o house_n be_v full_a even_o to_o superfluity_n aquin._n 22_o ae_z qu._n 189._o art_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la scil_n si_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la postulârit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la luc._n 14._o 26._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la odit_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la meus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la parent_n contemnere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la si_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la opponant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o command_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v though_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a poverty_n though_o not_o a_o real_a yet_o a_o ready_a forsake_v of_o all_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o when_o he_o say_v s._n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n the_o command_n be_v but_o conditional_a to_o wit_n if_o his_o father_n oppose_v his_o saviour_n there_o he_o must_v go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o come_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o aquinas_n himself_o state_v this_o question_n say_v nullus_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la sub_fw-la consilio_fw-la cadens_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la eventu_fw-la non_fw-la cadat_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la existens_fw-la 22â—e_n qu._n 124._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o perfection_n under_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n but_o may_v in_o some_o case_n fall_n under_o a_o precept_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o man_n salvation_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n he_o say_v thus_o abrenunciatio_fw-la propriarum_fw-la facultatum_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la animi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la directè_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 185._o ad_fw-la 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o renounce_v his_o property_n actual_o that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v conduce_v instrumental_o to_o perfection_n but_o for_o he_o to_o renounce_v it_o potential_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v appertain_v direct_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o estate_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a christian._n how_o little_a this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o see_v their_o poor_a brethren_n ready_a to_o starve_v for_o christ_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a country_n and_o yet_o neither_o lay_v their_o misery_n to_o heart_n nor_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o relief_n christ_n do_v now_o see_v and_o will_v hereafter_o judge_v when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o say_v depart_v you_o curse_v to_o those_o that_o make_v they_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o naked_a but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o let_v they_o continue_v so_o st._n mat._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o man_n forget_v their_o brother_n joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v their_o own_o bowel_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n and_o renounce_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o as_o enforce_v by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o may_v call_v for_o all_o without_o show_v any_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o also_o as_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n use_v more_o argument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o use_v to_o the_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o other_o christian_a duty_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o have_v concern_v this_o duty_n almost_o two_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 2_o cor._n 8_o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o almost_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o
or_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o place_n though_o all_o spirit_n be_v confine_v to_o and_o by_o the_o limit_a bound_n of_o their_o own_o essence_n save_v only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o bound_n of_o essence_n can_v confine_v himself_o much_o less_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o bound_n of_o place_n to_o be_v confine_v by_o another_o and_o this_o boundless_a infinity_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o three_o respect_n for_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o incomprehensible_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n cogitation_n nostrâ_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la communicatione_n essentiae_fw-la in_o our_o apprehension_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n 1._o cogitation_n nostrâ_fw-la god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v but_o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la divina_fw-la multò_fw-la minùs_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la if_o not_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n much_o less_o god_n himself_o that_o prepare_v they_o hence_o aquinas_n deny_v that_o any_o create_a understanding_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o comprehension_n 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 12._o be_v 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o infinity_o make_v he_o incomprehensible_a and_o true_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o rather_o know_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o full_o know_v he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o religion_n we_o can_v know_v it_o at_o all_o till_o god_n have_v enlarge_v our_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o enlargement_n we_o can_v know_v it_o perfect_o for_o if_o we_o can_v admirabilis_fw-la amoris_fw-la excitaret_fw-la svi_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o full_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o 2._o essentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v and_o this_o infinity_o of_o god_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o present_a here_o as_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n for_o a_o body_n can_v lose_v its_o property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o it_o must_v also_o lose_v itself_o and_o no_o long_o remain_v a_o body_n but_o this_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v fit_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n s._n matth._n 24._o 27._o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o both_o make_v &_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n because_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v quicken_v &_o govern_v have_v this_o ubiquity_n s._n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la spirat_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o corner_n in_o africa_n as_o say_v the_o donatist_n nor_o to_o a_o chair_n at_o rome_n as_o say_v the_o papist_n nor_o to_o a_o family_n of_o love_n as_o say_v the_o catharist_n and_o this_o argument_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o of_o its_o universal_a presence_n for_o such_o have_v be_v the_o distemper_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v now_o scarce_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o will_v allow_v any_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o its_o own_o communion_n and_o what_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o allow_v they_o do_v easy_o wish_v so_o that_o not_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o if_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o its_o enlargement_n it_o will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n as_o the_o school_n have_v say_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o its_o essence_n and_o by_o its_o power_n and_o by_o its_o presence_n by_o its_o essence_n to_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o affection_n and_o by_o its_o presence_n to_o overlook_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o as_o religion_n be_v thus_o always_o present_a to_o we_o though_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o the_o religious_a man_n be_v always_o present_a to_o himself_o the_o good_a christian_n imitate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la may_v be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o action_n for_o even_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o though_o our_o necessity_n be_v but_o sometime_o with_o great_a sometime_o with_o lesser_a fervency_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o resolution_n a_o sanctify_a man_n always_o resolve_v for_o the_o best_a though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o perform_v what_o he_o resolve_v and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n though_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o action_n he_o may_v sometime_o scarce_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o eternity_n or_o if_o he_o have_v may_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v that_o hope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v always_o present_a to_o itself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o we_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o belief_n will_v make_v god_n himself_o always_o present_a with_o we_o to_o sanctify_v we_o here_o and_o to_o save_v we_o hereafter_o and_o will_v make_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v undertake_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v we_o stand_v by_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o saint_n jude_n recommend_v all_o faithful_a soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o present_v they_o faultless_a v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o stand_v there_o who_o do_v not_o care_v to_o appear_v there_o what_o we_o most_o love_n we_o most_o willing_o fancy_v as_o present_v with_o we_o so_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n most_o wish_n his_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a reverence_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o overlook_v we_o much_o more_o to_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o eternity_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o overlooking_a countenance_n and_o overspreading_a light_n if_o shame_n will_v not_o let_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o man_n on_o who_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o accidental_a dependence_n for_o a_o temporal_a and_o momentany_a be_v how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n on_o who_o we_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n both_o of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o well_o be_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n to_o man_n be_v forbid_v eph._n 6._o 6._o because_o our_o master_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o eye-service_n to_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o god_n our_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o present_a
with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o cordial_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o eye-service_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n excellent_o the_o casuist_n reiginaldus_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la operandi_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la nosipsos_fw-la sunt_fw-la consider_v be_v christum_fw-la ut_fw-la mandantem_fw-la spectantem_fw-la adjuvantem_fw-la the_o main_a help_n that_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o command_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o command_v i_o to_o obey_v observe_v i_o in_o my_o obedience_n and_o assist_v i_o in_o obey_v whosoever_o true_o have_v this_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o true_a christianity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a can_v have_v his_o mouth_n or_o his_o hand_n empty_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o mouth_n speak_v but_o also_o the_o hand_n act_v and_o work_v but_o god_n infinitie_o though_o it_o most_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a property_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o form_n admit_v of_o no_o materiality_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o confine_v it_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o sort_n infinite_a in_o their_o very_a essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o like_a himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a st._n mat._n 5._o 48._o god_n just_o require_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o gracious_o accept_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o repentance_n put_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o that_o state_n but_o also_o very_a often_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o performance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o much_o unrighteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o communicatione_n essentiae_fw-la three_o and_o last_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v in_o a_o infinite_a variety_n to_o infinite_a sort_n of_o creature_n which_o all_o have_v their_o be_v only_o from_o he_o so_o also_o religion_n be_v infinite_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o communicate_v he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v himself_o will_v make_v it_o his_o whole_a work_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n luke_n 22._o 32._o which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v but_o more_o peculiarly_a belong_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n than_o many_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_o claim_v by_o most_o of_o they_o and_o how_o then_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o know_v or_o prayer_n be_v obtrude_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o know_v not_o since_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v religion_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o prayer_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a communion_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess._n 22._o cap._n 8._o nè_fw-la tamen_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la esuriant_fw-la pastor_n frequent_a aliquid_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la exponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hunger-starve_v the_o priest_n ought_v often_o to_o expound_v the_o missal_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o tacit_n confession_n that_o though_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o little_a break_a bread_n whereas_o all_o that_o know_v good_a to_o be_v natural_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n the_o great_a good_a of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o next_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v likewise_o of_o the_o diffusion_n the_o three_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v his_o immutability_n for_o as_o god_n change_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exo._n 3._o 14._o so_o he_o change_v not_o in_o his_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o he_o change_v not_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o change_v as_o his_o servant_n for_o religion_n have_v also_o its_o share_n in_o this_o immutability_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o persuade_v myself_o justin_n martyr_v call_v abraham_n a_o christian_n and_o socrates_n too_o though_o a_o heathen_a yet_o observe_v some_o of_o that_o righteousness_n all_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v or_o shall_v observe_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o true_o worship_v and_o glorify_v what_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v of_o paganism_n what_o of_o moral_a duty_n or_o of_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v of_o christianity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v so_o apposite_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a or_o moses_n have_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v superstition_n or_o faction_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n but_o in_o no_o case_n matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o one_o place_n or_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o another_o and_o this_o property_n of_o immutability_n religion_n partake_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o sublimest_n spirit_n in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o changeable_a by_o a_o power_n without_o they_o though_o not_o by_o a_o power_n within_o they_o but_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v another_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o himself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o internal_a nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o religion_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mutabile_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la altero_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la aquin._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 9_o what_o be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o power_n either_o within_o or_o without_o itself_o so_o be_v god_n so_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n which_o god_n can_v change_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v change_v himself_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v change_v his_o truth_n that_o teach_v it_o his_o justice_n that_o prescribe_v it_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o still_o require_v it_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o still_o accept_v it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n own_o spirit_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o 38_o 39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o and_o upon_o serious_a examination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o true_a in_o our_o christian_a religion_n what_o have_v be_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v thereof_o mere_o the_o counsel_n
or_o work_v of_o man_n have_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o nought_o and_o so_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o yet_o be_v never_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o uphold_v the_o church_n but_o since_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o their_o shame_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n in_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v shall_v partake_v of_o his_o own_o unchangeableness_n &_o indeed_o in_o every_o respect_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a religion_n be_v so_o too_o now_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o three_o respect_n essentiâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o his_o essence_n in_o his_o will_n &_o in_o his_o place_n and_o religion_n will_v fain_o also_o have_v this_o immutability_n first_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o essence_n rev._n 1._o 4._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o always_o be_v always_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o now_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o immutable_a in_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n be_v the_o same_o either_o that_o he_o be_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a thought_n it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o say_v she_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a be_v who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o have_v once_o change_v from_o a_o not-being_n to_o a_o be_v and_o will_v again_o change_v from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_n do_v not_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o at_o first_o make_v they_o still_o preserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n who_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v alone_o unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v religion_n unchangeable_a in_o its_o essence_n for_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v like_o its_o master_n since_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o relative_n change_v in_o the_o service_n can_v but_o proceed_v from_o change_n in_o the_o master_n at_o lest_o from_o some_o change_n in_o his_o will_n if_o not_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n rather_o plead_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o bel._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr beat_v &_o can_v san._n c._n 14._o then_o for_o it_o where_o he_o thus_o argue_v the_o angel_n be_v worship_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n by_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o and_o 19_o but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o reverence_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o reason_n be_v more_o forcible_a against_o invocation_n which_o humble_v the_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v against_o adoration_n which_o humble_v the_o body_n since_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n without_o disparage_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o may_v we_o invocate_v they_o without_o fear_n of_o that_o disparagement_n but_o because_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n but_o rather_o invert_v it_o if_o not_o retort_v it_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n can_v be_v make_v good_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a religion_n in_o s._n john_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v once_o good_a religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o still_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o since_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a object_n of_o worship_n which_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o change_n for_o religion_n be_v god_n service_n and_o know_v no_o more_o how_o to_o change_v itself_o then_o how_o to_o change_v its_o master_n else_o serve_v the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o be_v good_a divinity_n instead_o of_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a read_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 12._o 11._o occasion_v by_o short_a writing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o vowel_n may_v easy_o be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n be_v command_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v worship_v by_o s._n john_n he_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v worship_v by_o abraham_n or_o by_o lot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o worship_n if_o religious_a be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o then_o frequent_o appear_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v prelude_v to_o his_o own_o incarnation_n if_o not_o religious_a but_o either_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o moral_a reverence_n in_o acknowledgement_n either_o of_o the_o angel_n government_n or_o of_o their_o excellency_n it_o be_v improper_o allege_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o worship_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o religion_n either_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o lot_n it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v so_o to_o s._n john_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o but_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n because_o itself_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o changeable_a worship_n but_o religion_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a service_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n even_o as_o the_o god_n be_v who_o it_o serve_v second_o god_n be_v immutable_a or_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n vult_fw-la mutationem_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 19_o he_o will_v a_o change_n but_o change_v not_o his_o will_n and_o according_o god_fw-we threaten_a destruction_n to_o the_o ninivites_n and_o yet_o not_o destroy_v they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o have_v will_v their_o change_n for_o though_o in_o promise_n and_o in_o precept_n god_n reveal_v will_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o threat_n or_o commination_n of_o vengeance_n there_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v what_o himself_o will_v as_o what_o we_o deserve_v therefore_o threat_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o god_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o not_o so_o promise_v or_o precept_n for_o god_n will_v not_o promise_v if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o perform_v nor_o will_v he_o command_v if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v obey_v from_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o good_a be_v clamable_a from_o his_o precept_n his_o justice_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o for_o all_o evil_n be_v punishable_a and_o all_o transgression_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n can_v promise_v or_o command_v what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o he_o shall_v dispense_v either_o with_o his_o mercy_n or_o with_o his_o justice_n but_o in_o prediction_n of_o vengeance_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o god_n do_v often_o threaten_v what_o he_o do_v not_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v change_v his_o threat_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v his_o will_n fór_v his_o threat_n show_v not_o so_o much_o his_o will_n or_o his_o intent_n as_o our_o deserve_n that_o mischief_n be_v
already_o towards_o we_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o effect_n if_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n we_o prevent_v it_o not_o wherefore_o though_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v not_o a_o condition_n specify_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o because_o they_o give_v a_o undeniable_a and_o universal_a right_n and_o all_o precept_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o because_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o give_v a_o exception_n but_o must_v yield_v his_o obedience_n yet_o prophecy_n of_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o conditional_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v but_o only_o of_o man_n present_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o now_o be_v he_o deseru_v destruction_n but_o if_o he_o repent_v and_o change_v his_o condition_n god_n will_v be_v still_o fulfil_v though_o his_o threat_n be_v not_o for_o he_o therefore_o threaten_a destruction_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v so_o that_o god_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o man_n who_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o so_o also_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v have_v we_o change_v but_o will_v not_o change_v itself_o and_o consequent_o remain_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o true_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a to_o transgress_v a_o commandment_n or_o disbeleeve_v a_o article_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o corrupt_v or_o expunge_v either_o they_o can_v away_o with_o nice_a distinction_n or_o quarrelsome_a disputation_n in_o god_n service_n to_o misspend_v that_o zeal_n in_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o action_n conceive_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o disclaim_v then_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o distinguish_v or_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o command_n they_o can_v rely_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n because_o they_o have_v alter_v and_o may_v alter_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o tradition_n ever_o find_v such_o general_a reception_n as_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o very_a many_o and_o good_a divine_n do_v not_o think_v this_o tradition_n of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o any_o one_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n past_a confute_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o direct_o oppose_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n s._n mark_v 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a reply_n that_o though_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o time_n and_o the_o year_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n reveal_v unto_o man_n be_v that_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o the_o know_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o know_n of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o ready_o have_v own_v the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o day_n if_o the_o year_n have_v be_v reveal_v before_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n for_o s._n augustine_n answer_n be_v here_o most_o true_a nescivit_fw-la adrevelandum_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v or_o know_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n arian_n christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o speculation_n another_o of_o use_n his_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n concern_v himself_o and_o by_o that_o he_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n his_o knowledge_n of_o use_n concern_v we_o and_o by_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v it_o which_o distinction_n melancthon_n have_v turn_v into_o this_o rule_n of_o theology_n dicta_fw-la alialoquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la christi_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la sic_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la officium_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ministerio_fw-la cohortatari_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilantiam_fw-la non_fw-la definire_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o horam_fw-la nè_fw-la homines_fw-la reddantur_fw-la securi_fw-la some_o say_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o his_o essence_n this_o say_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v verify_v of_o his_o office_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o watchfulness_n not_o to_o define_v time_n or_o hour_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o security_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o famous_a tradition_n so_o general_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n be_v upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a which_o make_v very_o sober_a man_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o same_o uncertainty_n in_o other_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o faith_n must_v and_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o alone_o abide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o religion_n be_v god_n cause_n love_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n undoubted_a word_n and_o where_o she_o can_v say_v how_o read_v thou_o she_o can_v but_o say_v why_o believe_v thou_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n much_o less_o in_o the_o device_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o for_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n totter_v and_o shake_v at_o every_o violent_a blast_n or_o storm_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n three_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o place_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139._o 7._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o so_o as_o to_o fill_v they_o he_o can_v possible_o change_v his_o place_n and_o so_o also_o be_v religion_n immutable_a in_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o faithful_a soul_n though_o not_o in_o its_o common_a place_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n or_o religion_n be_v immutable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o not_o in_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n for_o none_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o though_o never_o so_o far_o asunder_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v the_o great_a mutation_n that_o have_v befall_v both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n how_o that_o in_o several_a age_n they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o change_v their_o liturgy_n though_o in_o no_o age_n abolish_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o these_o church_n have_v change_v their_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n for_o that_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o church_n that_o still_o remain_v christian_n though_o under_o diverse_a and_o different_a profession_n the_o four_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o immutability_n as_o time_n be_v of_o motion_n for_o eternity_n be_v a_o duration_n or_o continuance_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v so_o psal._n 91._o 2._o even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n
to_o the_o earth_n with_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9_o but_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o omnipotency_n if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o sudden_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n do_v shine_v to_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n insomuch_o that_o polidore_n virgil_n say_v lib._n 2._o hist._n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la orti_fw-la evangelii_n britanniam_fw-la fidem_fw-la recepisse_fw-la that_o great_a britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o britain_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n &_o penitus_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la many_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o gildas_n say_v more_o express_o de_n excidio_fw-la britan._n in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 5_o tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n towards_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o tiberius_n now_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 38_o in_o baronius_n his_o account_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o gildas_n say_v true_a and_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a if_o he_o produce_v his_o scimus_fw-la to_o broach_v a_o lie_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n within_o five_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sure_a not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o church_n do_v not_o itself_o receive_v that_o faith_n till_o the_o 45_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v the_o same_o baronius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 45_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o febr._n that_o be_v the_o 17_o of_o our_o january_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v institute_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n erect_v there_o and_o on_o that_o day_n this_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la sacramento_fw-la apostolo_n tuo_fw-la petro_n principatum_fw-la romae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la unde_fw-la se_fw-la evangelica_n veritas_fw-la per_fw-la tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la regna_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n manavit_fw-la universitas_fw-la christiana_n devotione_fw-la sequatur_fw-la bar._n antichrist_n 45._o nu_fw-la 1._o and_o sure_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n from_o rome_n and_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o 45_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o whole_a year_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o far_o otherwise_o and_o baronius_n his_o old_a prayer_n must_v therefore_o be_v account_v a_o new_a invention_n and_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v for_o sure_a very_a few_o part_n of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n do_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o christianity_n that_o she_o may_v get_v supremacy_n she_o may_v still_o be_v so_o unhappy_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v as_o to_o keep_v the_o supremacy_n and_o lose_v the_o christianity_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o innumerable_a other_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n not_o unto_o any_o one_o place_n or_o people_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o what_o providence_n bring_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a man_n to_o england_n before_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n may_v perchance_o be_v account_v a_o curious_a but_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o die_v for_o all_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n to_o keep_v or_o intercept_v from_o any_o the_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o eternity_n be_v all-sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a be_v likewise_o all-sufficient_a as_o he_o be_v eternal_a of_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o which_o all-sufficiency_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v this_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o himself_o 3._o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o first_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o also_o of_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o even_o in_o that_o grand_a objection_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v oppress_v appear_v a_o threefold_a perfection_n of_o god_n operation_n first_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o dispense_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n second_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v say_v their_o adversity_n be_v great_a than_o other_o man_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n three_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o punish_v they_o only_o temporal_o therein_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a than_o either_o their_o adversity_n or_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o work_n that_o be_v both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o in_o its_o exercise_n and_o what_o defect_n or_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o religion_n some_o will_v needs_o kneel_v to_o image_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n other_o will_v not_o kneel_v to_o god_n their_o maker_n the_o one_o may_v go_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o superstition_n the_o other_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o profaneness_n but_o neither_o can_v go_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o god_n have_v his_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o himself_o for_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o we_o may_v and_o do_v and_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o even_o in_o this_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o give_v first_o to_o we_o for_o he_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n before_o we_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n we_o give_v but_o he_o give_v first_o for_o he_o have_v his_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o himself_o we_o have_v we_o in_o and_o from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v religion_n its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o itself_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 96._o 9_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o earth_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o adorn_v of_o church_n or_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o its_o own_o internal_a harmony_n and_o congruity_n to_o and_o conformity_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o worship_n thou_o receive_v beauty_n from_o the_o holiness_n not_o the_o holiness_n beauty_n from_o thou_o thy_o soul_n be_v beautify_v thereby_o and_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o religion_n be_v so_o of_o itself_o ever_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 93._o 6._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n house_n be_v a_o become_a holiness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n for_o ever_o a_o holiness_n that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n thereof_o therefore_o outward_a ornament_n may_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o as_o matter_n
labour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o god_n communicable_a property_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o upon_o this_o argument_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n if_o i_o brief_o insist_v only_o upon_o these_o three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o they_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n for_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v god_n activity_n then_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v also_o annex_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o action_n and_o these_o three_o property_n of_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n as_o they_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o perfection_n so_o be_v they_o also_o eminent_a in_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a and_o by_o a_o moral_a truth_n first_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a truth_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n psa._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o god_n understand_v our_o thought_n before_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o truth_n because_o defective_a in_o understanding_n for_o truth_n metaphysical_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o omniscient_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a understanding_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a love_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n second_o god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o have_v his_o affection_n expression_n action_n agreeable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n for_o god_n neither_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o untruth_n 2._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n for_o god_n neither_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v 3._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n for_o god_n change_v not_o his_o judgement_n in_o truth_n declare_v or_o determine_v he_o change_v not_o the_o event_n in_o truth_n foretell_v or_o prophesy_v for_o in_o promise_n he_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n in_o threat_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o as_o for_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 14._o 9_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o we_o general_o and_o true_o answer_v tradit_fw-la diabolo_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o text_n that_o give_v we_o a_o fearful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o those_o strong_a delusion_n among_o man_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o step_n be_v a_o voluntary_a unrighteousness_n in_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o step_n be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n in_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o step_n god_n keep_v they_o from_o tread_v in_o that_o who_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o two_o former_a be_v a_o necessary_a damnation_n both_o for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o have_v pleasure_n in_o lie_n but_o still_o god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o god_n deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezâ—_n 14._o 9_o as_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n exod._n 10._o 1._o permissiuè_fw-la non_fw-la efficient_a permissive_o noâ—_n efficacious_o by_o not_o inhibit_v or_o not_o purge_v those_o ill_a quality_n that_o be_v already_o be_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o ill_a quality_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o say_v i_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o harden_n not_o your_o own_a heart_n and_o according_o he_o threaten_v in_o ezekiel_n to_o destroy_v such_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o faâ—_n as_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n destroy_v he_o only_o for_o be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o nay_o this_o permission_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o 1_o kin._n 22._o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v there_o be_v only_o to_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v not_o to_o inhibit_v he_o from_o go_v and_o deceive_v not_o to_o send_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v come_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o he_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o thus_o brief_o god_n be_v true_a metaphysical_o and_o moral_o metaphysical_a truth_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o moral_a truth_n in_o the_o right_a affection_n and_o profession_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o this_o profession_n be_v either_o in_o word_n by_o veracity_n or_o in_o action_n by_o sincerity_n or_o in_o continuance_n of_o action_n by_o constancy_n so_o that_o moral_a truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o reality_n to_o dissimulation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sincerity_n and_o to_o waver_v and_o float_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o certainty_n and_o this_o same_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a truth_n be_v also_o in_o religion_n pass_v from_o the_o master_n into_o his_o service_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v who_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n s._n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n in_o truth_n point_v at_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o affection_n profession_n action_n agreeable_a to_o that_o true_a apprehension_n and_o for_o both_o these_o have_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v collect_v 7_o sunday_n after_o tri._n graff_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n nourish_v we_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n which_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o love_n of_o it_o since_o no_o man_n can_v love_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o his_o true_a name_n such_o as_o himself_o have_v proclaim_v exod._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o or_o that_o you_o apprehend_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o yourself_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o do_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n that_o you_o love_v he_o according_a to_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o have_v your_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o your_o apprehension_n for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o proclaim_v you_o do_v not_o true_o know_v he_o since_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o last_o good_a and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o you_o may_v here_o likewise_o find_v this_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o respect_n first_o in_o its_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n oppose_v to_o falsehood_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v indeed_o god_n name_v second_o in_o its_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v all_o goodness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n
drunkard_n or_o unclean_a or_o profane_a person_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o when_o almighty_a god_n require_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v true_a or_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o double_a truth_n or_o faithfulness_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o belief_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o life_n first_o god_n require_v a_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n by_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deut._n 4._o 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o not_o add_v thereto_o by_o superstition_n nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o by_o faction_n for_o as_o the_o superstitious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v his_o god_n religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la deorum_fw-la amici_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la deorum_fw-la adulatores_fw-la so_o the_o factious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v himself_o do_v thou_o thy_o duty_n and_o let_v alone_o thy_o flattery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o thou_o to_o flatter_v thy_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o second_o god_n require_v faithfulness_n in_o our_o affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saithfull_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_a witness_n to_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n witness_n by_o speak_v by_o live_v by_o die_v and_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o die_v if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o be_v already_o suppose_a to_o be_v faithful_a in_o speak_v and_o in_o live_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o thy_o death_n do_v sure_o suppose_v thou_o already_o faithful_a in_o thy_o life_n and_o command_v thou_o to_o continue_v so_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v show_v by_o thy_o word_n in_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v veracity_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o profess_v or_o practise_v and_o that_o be_v fidelity_n and_o by_o thy_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o death_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n both_o formal_o and_o efficient_o formal_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o self_n and_o efficient_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o also_o make_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o further_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o far_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v this_o truth_n you_o may_v try_v it_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o reason_n can_v be_v erroneous_a in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n lib._n 4._o eth._n cap._n 13._o greece_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o afford_v we_o a_o name_n for_o this_o moral_a truth_n and_o may_v just_o own_v to_o be_v graecia_n mendax_fw-la upon_o that_o account_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o virtue_n be_v call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o three_o property_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n will_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v be_v full_a of_o authoriey_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n leave_n whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o all_o other_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o last_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v forth_o himself_o though_o in_o true_a colour_n yet_o with_o the_o least_o varnish_n so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o justice_n and_o equity_n for_o it_o look_v only_o after_o god_n glory_n not_o after_o this_o world_n advantage_n and_o therefore_o declare_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o man_n interest_n second_o it_o be_v full_a of_o authority_n in_o all_o word_n and_o deed_n still_o like_o itself_o neither_o dissemble_v what_o be_v nor_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o three_o it_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n rather_o delight_v in_o extenuation_n of_o its_o own_o worth_n then_o in_o amplification_n of_o it_o for_o though_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o great_a talker_n &_o a_o great_a boaster_n yet_o religion_n do_v very_o much_o abhor_v all_o vain_a babble_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a boast_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v itself_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o either_o turn_v religion_n into_o state_n policy_n make_v christ_n interest_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o own_o or_o that_o change_v its_o doctrine_n to_o please_v its_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n or_o that_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n but_o in_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o none_o good_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o must_v in_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o moral_o not_o according_a to_o moral_a truth_n for_o that_o it_o want_v either_o equity_n or_o authority_n or_o modesty_n or_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o want_v some_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o moral_a truth_n and_o here_o i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v then_o examine_v rather_o deplore_v than_o detect_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o many_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v it_o just_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o either_o she_o labour_v to_o inter-weave_a her_o own_o with_o christ_n interest_n much_o less_o to_o advance_v she_o own_o interest_n above_o he_o for_o want_n of_o equity_n or_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o with_o those_o church_n that_o do_v so_o for_o want_v of_o authorite_n or_o do_v revile_v other_o reform_a church_n which_o sure_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a can_v not_o be_v impeccable_a for_o want_v of_o modesty_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o a_o church_n so_o full_a of_o moral_a truth_n no_o less_o then_o of_o metaphysical_a as_o it_o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o own_o it_o so_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n find_v the_o god_n of_o power_n to_o vindicate_v to_o restore_v and_o to_o defend_v it_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v rather_o suffer_v in_o her_o afflict_a communion_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o who_o either_o do_v cause_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v her_o affliction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o pass_v this_o for_o a_o general_a animadversion_n that_o since_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o have_v two_o oposites_n the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n and_o the_o anticatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o defect_n it_o fare_v with_o these_o two_o opposite_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o two_o extreme_n that_o oppose_v the_o moral_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a boaster_n love_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o than_o be_v so_o do_v the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o obtrude_v more_o for_o religion_n then_o can_v be_v prove_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o dissembler_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o deny_v thing_n that_o be_v and_o dimininish_v what_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o anticatholick_a who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v religion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o and_o diminish_v what_o he_o can_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o boaster_n and_o the_o dissembler_n both_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o neither_o be_v so_o true_a a_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o boaster_n than_o the_o dissembler_n so_o also_o in_o religion_n the_o pseudocatholick_a seem_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o his_o superaddition_n than_o the_o anticatholick_a for_o his_o diminution_n for_o he_o that_o avow_v uncertainty_n for_o certainty_n bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n whereas_o he_o
that_o be_v wary_a and_o timorous_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o tenant_n though_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o though_o he_o may_v stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o embrace_v of_o some_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o can_v easy_o obtrude_v any_o untruth_n for_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n in_o stick_v at_o a_o truth_n than_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n in_o obtrude_a a_o untruth_n for_o the_o first_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o doubt_n not_o able_a to_o command_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v little_o less_o than_o a_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o not_o the_o interpreter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o challenge_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o however_o ought_v not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a it_o derogate_a nothing_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o some_o prophet_n do_v tell_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o now_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o surmise_n with_o that_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v say_v of_o all_o these_o tare_n that_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_v they_o while_o man_n sleep_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n either_o careless_a in_o not_o look_v after_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o look_v after_o it_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n do_v sleep_v when_o israel_n most_o need_v keep_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n or_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o must_v be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o nay_o indeed_o two_o good_a reason_n the_o one_o on_o your_o part_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v or_o prove_v the_o other_o on_o god_n part_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o more_o glorious_o when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o some_o great_a cloud_n that_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v true_a even_o of_o that_o wicked_a objection_n rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v often_o more_o abound_v through_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o objection_n be_v so_o ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o only_o silence_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o profane_a disputant_n with_o a_o damnabitur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o pain_n v_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a for_o no_o argument_n so_o fit_a to_o confute_v he_o as_o damnation_n who_o will_v needs_o plead_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n will_v you_o save_v he_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n jud._n 6._o 31._o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o christian_n that_o baal_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o god_n so_o few_o that_o superstition_n and_o faction_n shall_v so_o much_o outstrip_v true_a religion_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o for_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o baal_n though_o they_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o in_o themselves_o go_v as_o much_o beyond_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o in_o zeal_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o since_o superstition_n and_o faction_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v as_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v as_o sinner_n that_o maintain_v they_o for_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o disputant_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o both_o be_v sin_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o both_o alike_o uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v swarm_n of_o such_o advocate_n multitude_n of_o such_o disputant_n notwithstanding_o joash_n have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o so_o plead_v and_o s._n paul_n have_v moreover_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o so_o dispute_v for_o neither_o death_n nor_o damnation_n can_v silence_v the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n advice_n to_o timothy_n be_v from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o text_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n so_o joint_o agree_v or_o else_o out_o of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o observation_n s._n paul_n advice_n in_o controversy_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o not_o against_o such_o oppose_v thyself_o he_o advise_v we_o rather_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o then_o to_o maintain_v disputation_n against_o they_o for_o as_o in_o carnal_a uncleanness_n the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a body_n and_o a_o chaste_a soul_n be_v to_o flee_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o not_o to_o resist_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o must_v rather_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n then_o think_v to_o overcome_v it_o rather_o shun_v the_o disputant_n than_o think_v to_o answer_v their_o disputation_n for_o man_n who_o faction_n be_v above_o their_o religion_n will_v never_o be_v silence_v by_o argument_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n who_o interest_n be_v above_o their_o conscience_n will_v never_o give_v any_o ear_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o withdraw_v then_o to_o withstand_v v_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o such_o a_o man_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o any_o wholesome_a word_n and_o not_o only_o to_o flatter_a speech_n he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o person_n s._n matth._n 22._o 21._o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n for_o those_o word_n alone_o if_o right_o follow_v will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o separatist_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o if_o man_n do_v give_v caesar_n his_o due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n if_o they_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o such_o a_o pharisee_n will_v have_v hearken_v to_o wholesome_a more_o than_o to_o please_a word_n he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o comply_v with_o his_o worldly_a interest_n he_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o since_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o it_o be_v
&_o the_o reconciliation_n will_v be_v easy_o effect_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v god_n interest_n be_v it_o not_o impede_v and_o hinder_v by_o our_o own_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o many_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o settle_v and_o regulate_v religion_n do_v indeed_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o right_o guide_v the_o christian_n do_v indeed_o misguide_v he_o while_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o ceremonal_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n as_o that_o they_o much_o more_o neglect_v moral_n which_o be_v god_n undoubted_a command_n and_o so_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o convert_n be_v some_o of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n as_o they_o little_a regard_n and_o less_o care_n to_o see_v they_o be_v true_o all_o of_o christ._n and_o yet_o amid_o all_o these_o grand_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n which_o no_o rhetoric_n can_v sufficient_o express_v no_o repentance_n can_v sufficient_o bewail_v though_o we_o find_v much_o that_o may_v trouble_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o practise_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o uncontroverted_a on_o all_o side_n to_o engage_v the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o engagement_n satis_fw-la ampla_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exercendae_fw-la materia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la utrinque_fw-la convenit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n in_o christum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o resuscitatum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la collocandâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la exhibendâ_fw-la controversia_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la at_o in_o his_o duobus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la summa_fw-la consistit_fw-la say_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o pious_a cassander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o be_v the_o least_o controversy_n among_o christian_n this_o make_v the_o forename_a author_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o those_o man_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o christian_n hinder_v their_o progress_n in_o christianity_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v quite_o exempt_v from_o all_o controversy_n for_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o in_o these_o two_o head_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n &_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v no_o less_o before_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o aquinas_n thus_o prove_v most_o substantial_o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutes_fw-la de_fw-la quarum_fw-la actibus_fw-la dantur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la purificandum_fw-la cor_fw-la à _fw-la turbationibus_fw-la passionum_fw-la sicut_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la passiones_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la habendam_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la operationes_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la habendam_fw-la rectam_fw-la sidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la illae_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la tria_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la deum_fw-la nam_fw-la cor_fw-la impurum_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la dilectione_n abstr_n ahitur_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la inclinantem_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la conscientia_fw-la vero_fw-la mala_fw-la facit_fw-la horrere_fw-la divinam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la propter_fw-la timorem_fw-la poenae_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la ficta_fw-la trahit_fw-la affectum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fingitur_fw-la separans_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 44._o art_n 1._o all_o the_o virtue_n who_o act_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n direct_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o those_o virtue_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o order_v our_o affection_n or_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o those_o virtue_n that_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o operation_n or_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o those_o virtue_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v require_v to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o that_o else_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o impurity_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o that_o else_o will_v run_v from_o god_n because_o of_o its_o guiltiness_n 3._o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n for_o that_o else_o will_v follow_v a_o fiction_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o falsity_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_a man_n that_o be_v will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v or_o dishearten_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o exceed_o dehort_v s._n timothy_n that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o many_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o so_o many_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n and_o emptiness_n in_o those_o strife_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unfeigned_a he_o will_v not_o dangerous_o neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o towards_o himself_o or_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n or_o towards_o his_o god_n but_o will_v always_o find_v matter_n enough_o to_o busy_v his_o soul_n here_o and_o take_v a_o sure_a course_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n hereafter_o &_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o these_o three_o scil_n a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a do_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o bless_a saviour_n chide_v not_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o not_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o jewish_a as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n luke_n 12._o 54_o 56_o 57_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o people_n you_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a he_o chide_v they_o for_o be_v quicksight_v in_o matter_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v purblind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o season_n for_o their_o profit_n not_o so_o for_o their_o amendment_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o division_n such_o as_o shall_v divide_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n from_o and_o against_o themselves_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o if_o division_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o husband_v their_o land_n why_o shall_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o husband_v their_o soul_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n as_o necessary_o require_v and_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o neglect_v they_o both_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o with_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n then_o with_o mary_n choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n rather_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o then_o to_o serve_v our_o god_n rather_o agreeable_a with_o man_n present_a humour_n then_o with_o god_n eternal_a truth_n otherwise_o our_o whole_a labour_n will_v be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o that_o eternal_a truth_n in_o our_o understanding_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o will_n by_o charity_n which_o two_o will_v make_v we_o
the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n our_o good_a of_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n enjoy_v each_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o essential_a goodness_n demonstrable_a by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n that_o it_o make_v man_n good_a those_o that_o have_v it_o though_o not_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o by_o way_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o it_o make_v man_n content_v sy_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v better_o content_v in_o their_o prison_n than_o the_o magistrate_n that_o put_v they_o there_o be_v in_o their_o palace_n and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v eminent_o good_a which_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o so_o much_o goodness_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o religion_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o rapine_n and_o unrighteousness_n again_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n similitudo_fw-la formae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la agente_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la say_v aqu._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 15._o the_o similitude_n of_o every_o form_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n that_o labour_v for_o that_o form_n either_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a or_o according_a to_o its_o intellectual_a be_v so_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o man_n that_o work_v according_a to_o religion_n god_n say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n go_v and_o do_v likewise_o s._n luk._n 10._o 37._o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o law_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o form_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v the_o form_n so_o also_o be_v religion_n the_o end_n of_o our_o live_n and_o the_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o withal_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v the_o three_o communicable_a property_n in_o god_n be_v purity_n in_o his_o action_n for_o as_o be_v his_o power_n so_o be_v his_o purity_n since_o all_o matter_n of_o impurity_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o impotency_n and_o most_o true_a be_v that_o position_n of_o divine_n removentur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la actiones_fw-la culpabiles_fw-la poenales_fw-la corporales_fw-la &_o inconvenientes_fw-la all_o culpable_a or_o penal_a or_o corporal_a or_o inconvenient_a action_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o god_n we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o word_n all_o impure_a action_n so_o that_o in_o say_v god_n work_n be_v pure_a we_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v it_o be_v holy_a as_o not_o culpable_a it_o be_v unpassionate_a as_o not_o penal_a it_o be_v unwearied_a as_o not_o corporal_a it_o be_v unblameable_a as_o not_o inconvenient_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o present_a to_o say_v god_n be_v pure_a as_o love_a purity_n and_o command_v it_o and_o as_o punish_v impurity_n first_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o love_a purity_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n s._n matth._n 5._o 8._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v refine_v and_o purge_v before_o it_o can_v behold_v such_o a_o heavenly_a beauty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n proclaim_v our_o sinful_a eye_n to_o be_v as_o bat_n eye_n when_o they_o shall_v discern_v some_o more_o excellent_a create_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ar._n 2._o metaph._n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o religion_n proclaim_v our_o dimness_n of_o sight_n when_o we_o shall_v discern_v that_o one_o supereminent_a uncreated_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v use_v to_o darkness_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v habituate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o much_o less_o steadfast_o six_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o command_a purity_n s._n james_n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purisie_n your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n a_o impure_a mind_n be_v a_o double_a mind_n so_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o of_o earth_n that_o mind_n only_o be_v pure_a which_o be_v a_o single_a mind_n and_o that_o mind_n only_o be_v single_a which_o think_v of_o heaven_n where_o be_v very_o much_o to_o settle_v and_o to_o compose_v but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o distract_v &_o divide_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o think_v whole_o of_o earth_n can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o think_v and_o yet_o more_o terrible_a to_o find_v which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o so_o earnest_o psal._n 69._o 19_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o my_o soul_n &_o save_v it_o for_o if_o god_n be_v far_o off_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n three_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o punish_v impurity_n our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n but_o he_o be_v say_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o s._n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o good_a of_o god_n promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o any_o filthiness_n either_o of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o share_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v religion_n pure_a in_o its_o action_n as_o do_v what_o be_v pure_a and_o pure_a in_o its_o affection_n as_o wish_v and_o require_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o pure_a also_o in_o its_o disaffection_n as_o punish_v those_o who_o delight_n in_o impurity_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v impure_a and_o impenitent_a in_o his_o impurity_n and_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o religion_n though_o haply_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v he_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n purity_n shall_v make_v we_o repent_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n because_o of_o our_o manifold_a impurity_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v unclean_a in_o his_o sight_n job_n 15._o 15._o nay_o the_o pure_a body_n of_o heaven_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n job_n 25._o 5._o nay_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n job_n 4._o 18._o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o rabbi_n david_n be_v overmuch_o inquisitive_a why_o isaiah_n seraphin_n have_v six_o wing_n when_o ezekiel_n cherubin_n have_v but_o four_o for_o the_o prophet_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o six_o isa._n 6._o 2._o twain_o to_o sly_a withal_o there_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o their_o obedience_n twain_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o see_v say_v targum_fw-la there_o be_v their_o reverence_n and_o twain_o to_o cover_v themselves_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v see_v say_v the_o same_o paraphra_v there_o be_v their_o fear_n if_o these_o three_o virtue_n obedience_n reverence_n and_o fear_n be_v so_o true_o angelical_a what_o be_v our_o contrary_a vice_n not_o only_o in_o god_n presence_n but_o also_o in_o his_o service_n but_o such_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n and_o much_o more_o afraid_a to_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a for_o if_o all_o these_o pure_a creature_n of_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o impurity_n how_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v of_o earth_n nay_o of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o daily_o grovel_v in_o that_o dust_n by_o our_o affection_n before_o we_o return_v to_o it_o by_o our_o dissolution_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o fit_o call_v worm_n twice_o together_o in_o one_o breath_n job_n 25._o 6._o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n we_o then_o who_o have_v the_o most_o impurity_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o
she_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o take_v away_o another_o due_n neither_o from_o the_o inferior_a by_o oppression_n nor_o from_o the_o equal_a by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n nor_o from_o the_o superior_a by_o disobedience_n therefore_o let_v religion_n towards_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n towards_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o most_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n most_o love_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n not_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o where_o be_v no_o do_v of_o wrong_n there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n so_o that_o though_o that_o famous_a axiom_n be_v most_o true_a justitia_fw-la primùm_fw-la deinde_fw-la charitas_fw-la justice_n first_o and_o then_o charity_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v just_a before_o he_o can_v be_v charitable_a for_o he_o may_v not_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n he_o may_v not_o pillage_v a_o church_n to_o build_v a_o hospital_n not_o concern_v the_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o of_o generation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o with_o and_o from_o charity_n and_o all_o charity_n come_v from_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o love_n be_v the_o affection_n that_o relate_v to_o good_a and_o all_o good_a relate_n to_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a but_o i_o must_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o method_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o follow_v in_o discourse_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v just_a by_o universal_a and_o by_o particular_a justice_n first_o religion_n be_v just_a by_o universal_a justice_n in_o willing_a and_o do_v general_o what_o be_v just_a according_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v justice_n be_v do_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v undo_v nor_o can_v that_o man_n be_v true_o religious_a who_o be_v afraid_a that_o justice_n shall_v take_v place_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o due_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v her_o due_a and_o the_o several_a order_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o due_n for_o to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n for_o none_o of_o these_o can_v have_v any_o due_a but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o he_o that_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n in_o what_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o can_v but_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n in_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o expel_v all_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obligation_n of_o give_v god_n his_o due_a either_o mediate_o in_o his_o authority_n or_o immediate_o in_o himself_o therefore_o no_o prayer_n can_v more_o true_o proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o our_o church_n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n he_o that_o hearty_o pray_v thus_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v irreligious_a for_o he_o cordial_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n and_o he_o that_o careful_o do_v this_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v unjust_a for_o his_o work_n exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o universal_a justice_n as_o be_v just_a in_o the_o mean_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_n beginning_n and_o continue_v with_o god_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o end_n determine_v and_o end_v with_o he_o he_o that_o use_v unjust_a mean_n to_o compass_v a_o just_a end_n though_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o end_v in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o end_n yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o begin_v or_o continue_v in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o unjustness_n of_o his_o mean_n but_o religion_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o complete_o just_a that_o she_o can_v allow_v any_o unjustness_n either_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o end_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o those_o two_o special_a axiom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n not_o in_o state-policy_n but_o only_o in_o religion_n not_o in_o machiavil_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n school_n 1_o nolle_fw-la malum_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v 2_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la benè_fw-la not_o to_o do_v good_a so_o as_o that_o evil_a may_v come_v but_o as_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o our_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o two_o be_v the_o general_a or_o rather_o the_o peculiar_a rule_n of_o religion_n show_v how_o much_o she_o disdain_v to_o be_v enthrall_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o injustice_n how_o much_o she_o detest_v that_o base_a thraldom_n and_o those_o man_n that_o will_v so_o enthral_v she_o and_o by_o these_o two_o we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v religion_n both_o from_o faction_n and_o from_o superstition_n for_o faction_n be_v usual_o peccant_a against_o the_o first_o rule_n vult_fw-la malum_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v it_o will_v not_o boggle_v at_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o sedition_n for_o a_o reformation_n superstition_n be_v usual_o peccant_a against_o the_o second_o rule_n vult_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la it_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a suppose_v invocation_n adoration_n not_o after_o a_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n second_o religion_n be_v just_a by_o particular_a justice_n retribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o practice_n of_o justice_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o every_o notorious_a offender_n be_v put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n some_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o none_o at_o all_o full_o receive_v till_o condign_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o public_a humiliation_n insomuch_o that_o from_o only_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can_n 11._o &_o 12._o we_o may_v collect_v no_o less_o than_o four_o several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o christian_n not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o they_o all_o enjoy_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n but_o one_o be_v a_o order_n of_o hearer_n another_o of_o penitent_n a_o three_o of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n a_o four_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o oblation_n and_o according_o these_o four_o order_n have_v their_o four_o several_a time_n define_v by_o the_o council_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o hear_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n a_o time_n of_o penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o time_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o oblation_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o time_n of_o partake_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n and_o all_o this_o after_o they_o have_v get_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o who_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o their_o apostasy_n but_o be_v still_o backward_o in_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v keep_v without_o door_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a order_n of_o christian_n this_o practice_n have_v of_o late_o be_v neglect_v if_o not_o oppose_v by_o some_o because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o other_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v now_o a_o day_n reject_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o practice_n of_o religion_n that_o our_o church_n can_v but_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o that_o wish_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o
continency_n than_o they_o do_v observe_v but_o concern_v this_o the_o world_n will_v more_o willing_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o most_o purity_n and_o with_o the_o least_o distraction_n if_o they_o do_v but_o answer_v to_o themselves_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o or_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o for_o what_o be_v best_a be_v doubtless_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v man_n like_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n by_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n either_o virginal_a or_o vidual_a or_o conjugal_a in_o their_o soul_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o more_o holy_a affection_n and_o where_o man_n do_v most_o true_o express_v this_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o pure_a religion_n although_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o where_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o pure_a religion_n there_o man_n do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o make_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n ex_fw-la malorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la non_fw-la vituperandam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n cap._n 34._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n since_o she_o herself_o condemn_v those_o misdemeanour_n and_o labour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o may_v be_v this_o that_o not_o the_o practical_a but_o the_o doctrinal_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o where_o be_v few_o of_o such_o miscarriage_n there_o be_v most_o of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n where_o be_v most_o of_o these_o there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n for_o as_o manner_n make_v the_o man_n so_o religion_n make_v the_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v little_a other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o say_v hell_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a honest_a man_n though_o it_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n plain_o show_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o moral_a honesty_n in_o the_o jew_n heb._n 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a moral_a honesty_n in_o the_o christian_n whence_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v only_o moral_a duty_n s._n luk_n 21._o 31._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v they_o be_v temperate_a sober_a and_o content_a watch_n and_o pray_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o moral_a honesty_n yet_o if_o this_o right_o do_v and_o it_o be_v right_o do_v only_o in_o true_a believer_n proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o judgement_n without_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v_o 36._o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v thus_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n v_o 37._o have_v this_o not_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o preach_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o prescribe_v in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o perform_v in_o his_o practice_n for_o his_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o pray_v as_o his_o day_n in_o preach_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a honest_a man_n be_v to_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v full_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o precious_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o sanctify_v the_o hand_n in_o work_v do_v it_o not_o first_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n in_o believe_v and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n and_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n be_v material_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o moral_a honest_a virtue_n which_o this_o world_n care_v not_o to_o profess_v much_o less_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v those_o other_o example_n there_o cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o some_o virtue_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o moral_a honesty_n will_v come_v in_o for_o the_o material_a part_n though_o faith_n alone_o may_v happy_o challenge_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o aquina_n distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imperatus_fw-la &_o câ—â—â—tus_fw-la will_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n for_o all_o virtuous_a act_n true_o so_o call_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n imperatiuè_fw-fr as_o command_v by_o it_o whence_o s._n augustine_n style_v the_o best_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o gild_a or_o glitter_a sin_n though_o only_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o believe_a and_o confess_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicitive_a as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o all_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o redundancy_n from_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n of_o our_o word_n upon_o our_o manner_n and_o of_o our_o manner_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o upon_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n so_o also_o evil_a manner_n corrupt_v good_a word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o decay_v in_o man_n life_n then_o in_o their_o doctrine_n first_o in_o their_o work_n then_o in_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o irreligion_n first_o get_v into_o our_o conversation_n then_o into_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o church_n have_v first_o be_v practical_a and_o after_o that_o dogmatical_a man_n be_v general_o more_o zealous_a for_o their_o credit_n in_o labour_v to_o justify_v their_o error_n then_o for_o their_o innocency_n in_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v the_o three_o and_o last_o attribute_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o god_n be_v his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o free_o forgive_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v in_o free_o give_v what_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o mercy_n most_o conspicuous_a in_o free_o forgive_a what_o be_v due_a from_o it_o aquinas_n make_v god_n mercy_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o distributive_a justice_n even_o in_o reward_v the_o righteous_a then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o not_o work_v according_o to_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o such_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n opus_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la semper_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la opus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la 1_o par._n qu._n 21._o be_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n always_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v found_v in_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v have_v nothing_o due_a to_o it_o but_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o goodness_n alone_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o alone_o put_v the_o same_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la opere_fw-la dei_fw-la apparet_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la radicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtus_fw-la salvator_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la vehementius_fw-la in_o eye_n operatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la primaria_fw-la vehementius_fw-la influit_fw-la quam_fw-la causa_fw-la secunda_fw-la word_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v engrave_v with_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n but_o mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o ground_n be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o building_n this_o root_n be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v from_o it_o nay_o it_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o work_v above_o they_o
our_o unbridled_a fury_n and_o of_o motive_n more_o then_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o restrain_v it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v all_o this_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o only_o upon_o this_o very_a condition_n if_o we_o practise_v it_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v we_o to_o forgive_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v no_o less_o than_o make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n gloss_n of_o the_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o place_n but_o in_o his_o 27_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n for_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o explain_v many_o text_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o in_o forgive_n other_o we_o do_v a_o courtesy_n to_o they_o for_o indeed_o we_o do_v the_o courtesy_n only_o to_o ourselves_o who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v but_o without_o forgive_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o this_o lesson_n be_v we_o teach_v all_o along_o throughout_o our_o saviour_n whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n examine_v we_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o several_a instruction_n and_o injunction_n of_o mercy_n i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n s._n mat._n 5_o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o v_o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o ever_o other_o have_v say_v before_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o you_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n you_o must_v observe_v and_o obey_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o zeal_n must_v be_v to_o overcome_v one_o another_o in_o goodness_n and_o in_o mercy_n again_o examine_v we_o our_o saviour_n whole_a life_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o one_o continue_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o mercy_n sometime_o we_o find_v he_o preach_v and_o pray_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n to_o cure_v or_o relieve_v the_o body_n sometime_o help_v the_o body_n sometime_o help_v the_o soul_n but_o always_o do_v some_o good_a either_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v and_o discern_v gold_n from_o dross_n true_a christianity_n from_o vain_a hypocrisy_n then_o be_v this_o of_o show_v mercy_n nor_o may_v we_o object_v that_o many_o and_o great_a injury_n have_v provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n and_o that_o solicit_v we_o to_o revenge_v for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sill_v our_o mouth_n with_o too_o many_o such_o objection_n yet_o our_o heart_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o herein_o also_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v yet_o come_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o his_o example_n but_o also_o his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v so_o to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n s._n matth._n 5._o 9_o if_o thy_o enemy_n come_v first_o to_o thou_o he_o will_v get_v this_o blessing_n and_o thou_o will_v lose_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o lose_v this_o blessing_n how_o will_v thou_o keep_v thy_o saviour_n that_o pronounce_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a madness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o break_v down_o that_o bridge_n over_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o bridge_n over_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v mercy_n he_o that_o break_v down_o this_o bridge_n break_v off_o his_o own_o passage_n into_o eternal_a rest_n hypocrite_n may_v pretend_v zeal_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o cruelty_n but_o true_a christian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o do_v some_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v massacre_n and_o outrage_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v there_o be_v the_o pretence_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o look_v after_o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o contemplate_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o with_o admiration_n to_o congratulate_v the_o mercy_n of_o it_o with_o thankfulness_n that_o blood_n never_o bathe_v but_o it_o likewise_o supple_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n will_v soften_v the_o adamant_n or_o no_o let_v the_o naturalist_n dispute_v but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v soften_v the_o most_o stony_a heart_n the_o divine_a must_v determine_v therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o in_o its_o hardness_n it_o be_v still_o in_o its_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o can_v be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n never_o cleanse_v but_o where_o it_o soften_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o savages_n to_o overcome_v good_a with_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a every_o christian_a must_v look_v for_o this_o fight_n and_o strive_v for_o this_o victory_n the_o fight_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o evil_n the_o victory_n be_v to_o overcome_v it_o the_o fight_n be_v against_o a_o twofold_a enemy_n the_o one_o without_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o other_o within_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o impatience_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a one_o be_v over_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o overcome_v evil_a another_o be_v over_o ourselves_o for_o we_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o great_a potentate_n even_o while_o they_o trample_v we_o under_o their_o foot_n not_o by_o resist_v much_o less_o return_v their_o outrage_n but_o by_o forgive_a they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v be_v a_o voice_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o weak_a in_o its_o noise_n but_o sure_o strong_a in_o its_o power_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n tyranny_n yet_o it_o do_v pierce_v the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_a god_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v afterward_o convert_v at_o two_o several_a sermon_n act_n 2._o 14._o &_o act_v 4._o 4._o do_v owe_v their_o conversion_n more_o to_o this_o one_o voice_n then_o to_o those_o very_a sermon_n which_o convert_v they_o and_o as_o the_o head_n himself_o declare_v his_o almighty_a power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o member_n to_o conquer_v more_o by_o their_o mercy_n then_o by_o their_o power_n by_o their_o pray_v then_o by_o their_o fight_n by_o their_o tear_n then_o by_o their_o sword_n saul_n be_v the_o man_n at_o who_o foot_n the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n while_o they_o stone_v s._n stephen_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o that_o protomartyr_n blood_n omnium_fw-la lapidantium_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la servabat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la lapidaret_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 147._o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n that_o he_o may_v stone_n he_o with_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o bloody_a persecutor_n than_o this_o saul_n that_o imbrue_v not_o only_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o his_o heart_n with_o blood_n that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n andcunning_o act_v his_o threaten_n by_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n yet_o even_o this_o persecutor_n be_v present_o after_o make_v a_o convert_n and_o the_o text_n intimate_v in_o the_o history_n no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o this_o prayer_n of_o s._n stephen_n immediate_o before_o the_o stone_n have_v beat_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n lord_n lay_v not_o
this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n will_v yet_o in_o god_n good_a time_n work_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o those_o man_n who_o now_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o deny_v other_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o cease_v thus_o to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o that_o most_o resist_v and_o oppose_v our_o prayer_n though_o thereby_o they_o do_v also_o resist_v and_o oppose_v their_o own_o conversion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n lose_v its_o power_n but_o may_v not_o lose_v its_o mercy_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_a christian_a then_o it_o be_v merciful_a merciful_a in_o give_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v s._n matth._n 10._o 8._o merciful_a in_o forgive_n not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 22._o deus_fw-la semper_fw-la miseretur_fw-la puniendo_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la praemiando_fw-la ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la say_v the_o school_n god_n be_v always_o merciful_a in_o punish_v less_o in_o reward_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v so_o be_v god_n church_n always_o merciful_a both_o in_o its_o reward_n and_o in_o its_o punishment_n the_o dispensation_n of_o baptismal_a and_o of_o penitential_a grace_n both_o such_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o sufficient_a retribution_n no_o sufficient_a amends_o can_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yet_o both_o these_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v find_v one_o which_o come_v near_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n to_o baptism_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n unto_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o fidus_n the_o presbyter_n think_v not_o because_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n require_v a_o stay_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n but_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o the_o sixty_o six_o good_a bishop_n give_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n the_o presbyter_n cypr._n epist_n 59_o cum_fw-la pamel_n universi_fw-la poitùs_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la bominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denegandam_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n svo_fw-la dicat_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la animas_fw-la hominum_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la salvare_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdenda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o for_o since_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o have_v profess_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n we_o translate_v life_n but_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v all_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o council_n main_a argument_n why_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n before_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a though_o we_o have_v now_o a_o generation_n that_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o till_o almost_o twice_o that_o number_n of_o year_n but_o solomon_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o record_n whereby_o still_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o which_o the_o false_a for_o she_o who_o have_v the_o tender_a bowel_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a mother_n not_o she_o who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o child_n 1_o king_n 3._o so_o be_v it_o still_o faction_n be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a fear_v not_o to_o see_v the_o sword_n draw_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bathe_v but_o also_o sheathe_v in_o blood_n whereas_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o tender_a bowel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o her_o child_n perish_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v therefore_o since_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a child_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o repentanee_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a man_n by_o take_v away_o their_o actual_a sin_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n never_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o delay_v the_o one_o nor_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o but_o even_o in_o the_o strict_a discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v exercise_v against_o notorious_a offender_n they_o that_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o those_o penitent_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o have_v precedent_n or_o rather_o precept_n for_o both_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 11._o canon_n admit_v the_o offender_n to_o penance_n the_o 13._o canon_n admit_v the_o penitent_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 11._o canon_n those_o that_o under_o licinius_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o the_o council_n admit_v they_o to_o penance_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 13._o canon_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n be_v present_o permit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o provision_n necessary_a for_o their_o last_o journey_n though_o if_o they_o recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n till_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v their_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o this_o relaxation_n or_o indulgence_n say_v the_o same_o canon_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n cyprian_n cyp._n cum_fw-la pamel_n epist._n 31._o wherein_o they_o profess_v a_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o by_o sickness_n be_v summon_v to_o god_n tribunal_n though_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o severe_a discipline_n that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v above_o justice_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n administer_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n even_o to_o those_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v still_o exclude_v from_o it_o against_o this_o law_n of_o the_o church_n novatus_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o defect_n for_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o penance_n that_o have_v once_o fall_v away_o but_o novatianus_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o excess_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o promiscuous_o admit_v without_o any_o penance_n and_o s._n cyp._n mighty_o oppose_v they_o both_o which_o may_v show_v we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o discipline_n for_o he_o live_v within_o 230_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o well_o novatus_n his_o inhumanity_n in_o admit_v none_o as_o novatianus_n his_o facility_n in_o admit_v all_o for_o novatianus_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o increase_a his_o party_n that_o what_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n soever_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v rebaptise_v may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o congregation_n without_o any_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n or_o of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o novatus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o have_v recant_v and_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o full_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o tract_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v frequent_o of_o the_o petulancy_n of_o both_o these_o sectary_n and_o their_o adherent_n advise_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o company_n and_o much_o more_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o well_o ground_a and_o well_o settle_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o refuse_v no_o penitent_n so_o it_o dare_v not_o
faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v now_o true_o christian_n be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n these_o be_v before_o abraham_n they_o be_v with_o he_o they_o still_o remain_v after_o he_o many_o christian_a profession_n be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o may_v not_o be_v tomorrow_o because_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n who_o at_o first_o contradict_v other_o and_o at_o last_v themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v true_o deserve_v that_o motto_n of_o semper_fw-la cadem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n may_v give_v rule_n which_o one_o day_n may_v be_v like_o old_a almanac_n out_o of_o date_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n give_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v prov._n 24._o 21._o for_o to_o be_v give_v to_o change_n show_v we_o rather_o to_o fear_v man_n then_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n since_o they_o be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o give_v the_o changer_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v ralbag_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o will_v change_v the_o very_a commandment_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o desire_v to_o change_v it_o because_o that_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n do_v still_o require_v he_o to_o obey_v and_o according_o must_n check_n his_o disobedience_n so_o than_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o change_v himself_o may_v probable_o pass_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o change_v his_o rule_n must_v necessary_o pass_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o still_o recede_v more_o and_o more_o from_o religion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o say_v with_o its_o author_n i_o be_o but_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o say_v i_o be_o not._n the_o seven_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_fw-fr quem_fw-la nos_fw-la dominum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la appellamus_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n which_o we_o general_o interpret_v lord_n and_o this_o name_n be_v mention_v gen._n 18._o 30._o &_o 32._o in_o abraham_n supplication_n for_o sodom_n o_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o i_o will_v speak_v other_o lord_n be_v often_o angry_a when_o we_o intercede_v for_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o lord_n be_v most_o please_v with_o such_o intercession_n and_o will_v cause_v our_o prayer_n to_o return_v with_o a_o blessing_n either_o upon_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o into_o our_o own_o bosom_n if_o we_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n thus_o abraham_n prayer_n though_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v to_o save_v sodom_n yet_o it_o do_v prevail_v to_o save_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n gen._n 19_o 29._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a that_o god_n remember_v abraham_n sure_o for_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o send_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o overthrow_n when_o he_o overoverthrew_v the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o lot_n dwell_v his_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o wicked_a place_n in_o tanto_fw-la in_o part_n for_o it_o save_v some_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o in_o toto_fw-la in_o whole_a to_o have_v save_v all_o have_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o what_o it_o want_v of_o efficacity_n in_o one_o way_n it_o have_v in_o another_o for_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v but_o avail_v much_o if_o not_o to_o heal_v those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v yet_o sure_a to_o heal_v himself_o s._n jam._n 5._o 16._o but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basis_n the_o foot_n or_o base_a of_o a_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o building_n qui_fw-la basis_n instar_fw-la sustentat_fw-la mundum_fw-la he_o who_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o exod._n 23._o 17._o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v sai_z dominus_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_fw-mi be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v so_o the_o foot_n or_o basis_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n to_o govern_v it_o o_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o such_o a_o master_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n josh._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_fw-fr the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v he_o fear_v this_o and_o slatter_v that_o great_a man_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o trust_n the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o wound_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o this_o indeed_o to_o set_v up_o baal_n which_o signify_v a_o lord_n against_o the_o true_a god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o false_a lord_n against_o the_o true_a lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o jordan_n part_v not_o to_o let_v i_o go_v through_o on_o dry_a ground_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v with_o the_o psalmist_n save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n psa._n 69._o 1._o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o time_n for_o jordan_n to_o overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n yet_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n these_o same_o water_n shall_v be_v to_o cleanse_v i_o not_o to_o drown_v i_o to_o wash_v i_o not_o to_o destroy_v i_o for_o he_o who_o ark_n i_o be_o command_v to_o bear_v the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n flood_n and_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o its_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n though_o more_o outrageous_a than_o they_o all_v and_o he_o will_v over-rule_v all_o those_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o sallvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o cast_v not_o off_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o zealous_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o service_n the_o eight_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jah_n quoth_v in_o deo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o in_o allelujah_o extremâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la syllabâ_fw-la sonat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n these_o two_o letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jah_n be_v never_o join_v together_o but_o only_o when_o they_o make_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o when_o they_o make_v up_o his_o praise_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v number_n by_o letter_n they_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nine_o and_o six_o together_o to_o make_v up_o fifteen_o rather_o than_o venture_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v make_v ten_o and_o five_o because_o these_o two_o letter_n join_v together_o do_v make_v up_o this_o name_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o jah_n quoth_v in_o deo_fw-la tantum_fw-la ponitur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o song_n that_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v hallelu-jah_a the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 19_o 1._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o o_o let_v i_o sing_v this_o song_n here_o whilst_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o sing_v it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o reward_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o encourage_v to_o sing_v this_o song_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o this_o comfortable_a name_n jah_n which_o have_v its_o derivation_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la and_o do_v in_o effect_n proclaim_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o wisd._n 1._o 13_o 14._o vers_fw-la for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o
who_o will_v not_o shame_v his_o religion_n here_o nor_o himself_o hereafter_o must_v with_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o v_o 6._o than_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o shame_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n or_o so_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v neither_o internal_o in_o my_o own_o conscience_n nor_o external_o before_o the_o world_n nor_o eternal_o before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o threefold_a confusion_n can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o man_n but_o by_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n to_o all_o 1._o in_o toto_fw-la universali_fw-la in_o their_o full_a number_n it_o be_v as_o antichristian_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o five_o as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o heretical_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o thirteen_o as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o in_o toto_fw-la essentiali_fw-la in_o their_o full_a obligation_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o five_o as_o upon_o the_o four_o though_o the_o one_o may_v chance_v be_v cry_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o 3._o in_o toto_fw-la integrali_fw-la in_o the_o several_a particular_a duty_n that_o depend_v either_o upon_o their_o number_n or_o upon_o their_o virtue_n and_o obligation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n ay_o e._n impenitent_o by_o not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o doctrinal_o and_o magisterial_o by_o justify_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o keep_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o convenience_n not_o for_o his_o conscience_n his_o convenience_n the_o great_a cynosure_n of_o this_o new_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o an_o evangelical_n then_o it_o be_v a_o a_o angelical_a truth_n utter_v by_o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o pertinacious_o disbeleeve_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v confess_v they_o all_o nam_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la sed_fw-la propriâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n a_o wilful_a belief_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n a_o wilful_a religion_n be_v no_o true_a religion_n for_o true_a religion_n depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o man_n will_n but_o least_o some_o man_n furious_a zeal_n shall_v chance_v over-rule_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n the_o same_o divinity_n have_v also_o proceed_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n and_o his_o mouth_n must_v instruct_v we_o or_o his_o blood_n will_v not_o save_v we_o s._n mat._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o shall_v thrust_v a_o commandment_n out_o of_o his_o life_n not_o only_o personal_o but_o also_o doctrinal_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pain_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v the_o godly_a the_o faithful_a the_o well-affected_a the_o saint_n christ_n will_v call_v you_o the_o least_o in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o you_o thrust_v allegiance_n out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n the_o first_o of_o promise_n with_o god_n though_o the_o last_o of_o performance_n with_o you_o allegiance_n that_o respect_v so_o many_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v most_o near_o respect_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n act._n 28._o 19_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o for_o i_o have_v too_o much_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n that_o i_o can_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o behalf_n i_o speak_v this_o be_v not_o long_o since_o calumniate_v to_o be_v a_o mary_n magdalene_n for_o her_o devil_n but_o now_o sure_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n she_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o her_o tear_n have_v little_a else_o leave_v she_o to_o do_v though_o yet_o more_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v as_o that_o mary_n once_o do_v because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o s._n joh._n 20._o 13._o i_o have_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o action_n both_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o king_n that_o understand_v divinity_n more_o exact_o than_o the_o most_o learned_a express_v it_o more_o apposite_o than_o the_o most_o eloquent_a witness_n that_o heavenly_a piece_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o golden_a in_o his_o mouth_n then_o in_o his_o crown_n and_o practise_v it_o more_o strict_o than_o the_o most_o conscientious_a among_o his_o best_a divine_n a_o king_n which_o infinite_o propagate_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n by_o his_o life_n but_o much_o more_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o death_n for_o show_v i_o all_o you_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o mix_v man_n with_o god_n your_o own_o interest_n with_o he_o in_o your_o religion_n which_o of_o you_o all_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n live_v in_o your_o religion_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o you_o all_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n if_o you_o have_v have_v a_o king_n to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v his_o death_n never_o so_o much_o the_o sin_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n such_o a_o reproach_n as_o not_o all_o the_o ocean_n that_o surround_v we_o can_v wash_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o confirm_v that_o same_o true_a protestant_a faith_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o profess_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v christianity_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n so_o do_v he_o in_o its_o best_a reformation_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a conquest_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v ever_o get_v over_o its_o enemy_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o in_o contrive_v it_o for_o as_o that_o wrangle_a disputant_n who_o no_o argument_n can_v convince_v be_v quite_o silence_v by_o he_o that_o say_v though_o i_o can_v dispute_v for_o my_o saviour_n yet_o i_o can_v die_v for_o he_o so_o have_v king_n charles_n silence_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n many_o indeed_o by_o dispute_v but_o many_o more_o by_o die_v reason_n enough_o why_o in_o common_a gratitude_n beside_o special_a duty_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o forget_v our_o allegiance_n much_o less_o disclaim_v it_o least_o of_o all_o renounce_v it_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_a reason_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a sermon_n that_o be_v once_o true_o a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o or_o may_z seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v too_o much_o judicious_a and_o too_o little_a conscientious_a but_o the_o apostle_n will_v justify_v the_o author_n in_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n have_v his_o out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o season_n for_o the_o other_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o though_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o justify_v his_o church_n then_o himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o all_o save_v only_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o infatuate_v son_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o long_o so_o scuffle_v to_o possess_v this_o world_n as_o ever_o to_o hazard_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o so_o
nothing_o but_o what_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v your_o own_o holiness_n come_v and_o see_v a_o dead_a king_n rule_v in_o his_o true_a subject_n soul_n who_o while_o he_o be_v live_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o rule_v over_o your_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o must_v and_o god_n grant_v only_o you_o may_v i_o say_v you_o must_v expiate_v his_o death_n either_o with_o your_o eye_n or_o with_o your_o heart_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o either_o with_o your_o tear_n or_o with_o your_o blood_n believe_v it_o all_o annal_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o diptychs_n or_o church-calenders_a will_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o glorious_a saint_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v how_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o now_o if_o you_o can_v come_v and_o call_v this_o doctrine_n court-flattery_n which_o be_v preach_v not_o when_o the_o king_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o publish_v now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n then_o perchance_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v flattery_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sceptre_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o decry_v so_o public_o discountenance_v so_o resolve_o detest_v and_o oppose_v it_o can_v be_v think_v no_o other_o than_o a_o most_o divine_a soulsaving_a truth_n which_o force_v conscientious_a minister_n to_o hazard_v their_o temporal_a safety_n by_o proclaim_v it_o because_o they_o see_v you_o hazard_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o resist_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v flattery_n at_o no_o time_n to_o say_v of_o king_n you_o be_v god_n for_o the_o text_n avow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o desperate_a flattery_n at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v of_o subject_n you_o be_v king_n for_o the_o text_n deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o those_o man_n who_o have_v already_o flatter_v subject_n into_o king_n to_o make_v we_o slave_n will_v as_o easy_o flatter_v those_o their_o king_n into_o tyrant_n to_o perpetuate_v our_o slavery_n for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o will_v say_v bold_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o call_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o person_n who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o say_v it_o before_o man_n because_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o say_v it_o before_o god_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v my_o church_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o church_n will_v yet_o further_o say_v for_o herself_o if_o i_o be_o deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v i_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la decipimur_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la lord_n if_o i_o the_o now_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o poor_a minister_n who_o be_v true_o of_o my_o communion_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o word_n speak_v for_o itself_o eccles._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o eccles_n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v belong_v to_o king_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v from_o he_o they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o be_v from_o he_o they_o have_v the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o government_n to_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o which_o we_o call_v supremacy_n to_o be_v true_o and_o faithful_o love_v serve_v honour_a and_o obey_v of_o all_o which_o we_o call_v allegiance_n two_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o christian_n do_v heretofore_o more_o severe_o insist_v then_o other_o man_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v hitherto_o more_o insist_v than_o other_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v fall_v from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v fall_v both_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o from_o the_o present_a most_o glorious_a part_n of_o that_o the_o reformation_n we_o must_v turn_n papist_n nay_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n jesuited_a papist_n and_o renounce_v our_o reformation_n doctrine_n both_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n for_o have_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o have_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o still_o have_v their_o affection_n there_o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a so_o repugnant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a to_o endure_v a_o supremacy_n over-awing_a it_o too_o unfaithful_a and_o licentious_a to_o endure_v a_o allegiance_n bound_v and_o confine_v it_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v of_o this_o argument_n be_v observe_v to_o labour_v exceed_o for_o variety_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o his_o adversary_n who_o before_o calumniate_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v now_o also_o in_o this_o calumniate_v the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o his_o write_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v his_o letter_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a though_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o for_o though_o that_o bless_a apostle_n write_v very_o full_o and_o express_o of_o all_o point_n of_o divinity_n yet_o do_v he_o seek_v out_o for_o demonstration_n chief_o in_o these_o three_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o he_o be_v particular_o urgent_a and_o press_v in_o this_o latter_a to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o most_o conscionable_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n prepare_v and_o fore-arming_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n those_o godly_a seditious_a man_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o his_o depart_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 30._o the_o like_a method_n do_v god_n himself_o observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o we_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o at_o one_o time_n reject_v both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o least_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o stiff-necked_a a_o people_n as_o ourselves_o either_o for_o apostasy_n refuse_v or_o for_o hypocrisy_n dissemble_v or_o for_o timorousness_n conceal_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n he_o which_o before_o with_o abraham_n do_v provide_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v here_o with_o his_o posterity_n provide_v himself_o a_o priest_n send_v such_o a_o preacher_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v seduce_v with_o apostasy_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o flattery_n nor_o silence_v with_o fear_n even_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o text_n but_o a_o sermon_n concern_v allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n due_a to_o king_n wherein_o you_o have_v these_o three_o part_n first_o the_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v i_o counsel_v i_o counsel_v thou_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o of_o allegiance_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n v_o 2_o 3._o 2._o that_o of_o supremacy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o v_o 4._o i_o will_v handle_v these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o this_o particle_n i_o and_o who_o this_o i_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n without_o question_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o david_n be_v king_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o
will_v not_o throw_v away_o both_o justice_n &_o modesty_n can_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n without_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o true_o both_o together_o against_o the_o text._n and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n so_o ever_o since_o till_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v the_o same_o supreme_a in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n sacrâ_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o both_o do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v admit_v but_o one_o head_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n think_v much_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o good_a father_n epist._n 50._o allege_v the_o text_n against_o they_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o aliter_fw-la rex_fw-la domino_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la quïa_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sideliter_fw-la quia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohiben'e_v convenienti_fw-la vigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la sic_fw-la servivit_fw-la hezekias_fw-la lucos_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la idolorum_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la destruendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o king_n serve_v god_n otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o make_v and_o execute_v pious_a law_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v his_o service_n so_o do_v hezekias_n so_o do_v josias_n serve_v he_o nay_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n serve_v he_o in_o command_v a_o fast_o upon_o jonahs_n preach_v so_o do_v darius_n serve_v he_o in_o allow_v daniel_n to_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n so_o do_v nabuchodonosor_n serve_v he_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quum_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la then_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o king_n this_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o text_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o king_n do_v not_o you_o look_v after_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o to_o you_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a and_o again_o epist._n 48._o he_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o since_o their_o time_n till_o some_o late_a century_n of_o year_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v call_v all_o the_o general_a council_n confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o order_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o religion_n eusebius_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o holiday_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 4._o and_o that_o himself_o do_v once_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o god_n service_n within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v perform_v the_o divine_a service_n but_o i_o must_v see_v it_o perform_v the_o like_a be_v evident_a concern_v all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v that_o truth_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n do_v first_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o writ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o make_v this_o petition_n that_o their_o decree_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o monk_n petition_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n adulterate_v by_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o council_n itself_o profess_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n most_o relgious_a emperor_n lover_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n democratical_a frenzy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o poison_a religion_n as_o to_o teach_v churchman_n to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o king_n much_o less_o to_o act_v disobedient_o against_o they_o and_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n tell_v he_o plain_o major_a vobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la regni_fw-la ampliúsque_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la clementia_fw-la vestra_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicita_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la omnium_fw-la securitate_fw-la terrarum_fw-la you_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o set_v a_o high_a estimation_n upon_o your_o faith_n then_o upon_o your_o crown_n and_o to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a reason_n for_o this_o undeniable_a truth_n pro_fw-la vestri_fw-la enim_fw-la imperii_fw-la salute_v geritur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la quiet_a ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la laboratur_fw-la for_o the_o same_o consultation_n which_o establish_v peace_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n do_v establish_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o action_n and_o in_o the_o six_o action_n they_o call_v he_o plain_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o new_a constantine_n a_o new_a david_n nay_o a_o new_a paul_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v a_o religious_a king_n in_o some_o sort_n equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o propagate_a it_o much_o like_a unto_o that_o gloss_n of_o aben-ezra_n upon_o lam._n 2._o 6._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o justinian_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o acclamation_n say_v unto_o he_o zizania_fw-la tu_fw-la ejecisti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tu_fw-la emendâsti_fw-la in_o collat_n 4._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la it_o be_v you_o have_v throw_v out_o the_o tare_n it_o be_v you_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o form_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o open_v the_o synod_n say_v he_o call_v this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v the_o other_o before_o he_o constantine_n that_o of_o nice_n theodosius_n the_o first_o that_o of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o martian_a that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o say_v that_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o martian_a do_v very_o much_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a council_n for_o the_o recover_v either_o of_o the_o verity_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n his_o own_o edict_n direct_v to_o pope_n domnus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o decease_n deliver_v to_o agatho_n profess_v as_o much_o wherein_o he_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o say_v s._n august_n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o where_o also_o he_o expound_v this_o antichrist_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n but_o of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n or_o a_o mix_a multitude_n and_o i_o pray_v why_o may_v not_o antichrist_n reign_v rather_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o government_n of_o the_o many-headed_a then_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n since_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o government_n not_o of_o christ_n make_n sure_o no_o one_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o will_v more_o exact_o befit_v this_o than_o any_o other_o government_n and_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v which_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o parable_n which_o do_v show_v what_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_a than_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n murder_v commit_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o rapine_n upon_o their_o inheritance_n must_v be_v his_o chief_a quality_n see_v s._n luk._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n where_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o servant_n rule_v their_o master_n subject_n their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o pestilent_a spawn_n of_o that_o viperous_a doctrine_n dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o people_n and_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v more_a immediate_o antichristian_a to_o oppose_v kingship_n then_o to_o oppose_v king_n since_o this_o may_v be_v only_o against_o the_o person_n who_o be_v man_n but_o that_o must_v be_v also_o against_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v god_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v his_o king_n his_o anoint_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 51._o or_o rather_o christ_n authority_n for_o himself_o say_v mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v from_o he_o derive_v unto_o king_n whence_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o king_n be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o text_n show_v where_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o power_n to_o king_n but_o not_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o for_o they_o to_o assume_v it_o without_o his_o gift_n and_o against_o his_o command_n must_v needs_o be_v antichristian_a so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o sight_n against_o monarchy_n be_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n who_o alone_o original_o and_o against_o christ_n who_o alone_o autoritative_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n let_v in_o the_o rabble_n over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anointedof_n god_n and_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a the_o service_n of_o god_n credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la facienda_fw-la must_v we_o not_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v as_o the_o rout_n will_v have_v we_o or_o have_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o our_o life_n see_v what_o strange_a calf_n this_o rebellious_a jeroboam_n this_o striver_n for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o do_v his_o name_n import_v have_v already_o set_v up_o in_o this_o our_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n prayer_n throw_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a dwell_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v on_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o house_n and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v make_v a_o public_a worship_n when_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o public_a because_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n perform_v be_v not_o public_a but_o mere_o private_a both_o for_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o suppose_v minister_n pray_v only_o for_o his_o own_o party_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n &_o for_o the_o form_n because_o the_o people_n nay_o most_o time_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o true_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v it_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o religion_n be_v more_o in_o day_n then_o in_o duty_n more_o in_o accident_n then_o in_o substance_n more_o in_o circumstance_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n then_o in_o reality_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o our_o late_a throw_v away_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a book_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v public_a both_o in_o its_o form_n for_o know_v unto_o and_o admire_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o its_o matter_n for_o of_o such_o petition_n only_o as_o equal_o concern_v all_o and_o introduce_v a_o mere_a private_a worship_n instead_o of_o it_o if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o few_o evidence_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o most_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o people_n i_o say_v not_o nation_n for_o neither_o with_o we_o be_v this_o apostasy_n yet_o become_v national_a and_o god_n forbid_v it_o ever_o shall_v and_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o former_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o comedian_n not_o of_o divine_n populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecissent_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o some_o new_a invention_n since_o they_o be_v displease_v for_o some_o base_a worldly_a end_n with_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o it_o make_v many_o a_o christian_a heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v very_o near_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v its_o last_o gasp_n among_o we_o because_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o be_v to_o endungeon_n our_o jeremies_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n applaud_v their_o prophesy_a for_o so_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i._n e._n to_o have_v false_a prophet_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n hope_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o tithe_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o yet_o this_o horrible_a thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o your_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ezra_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v now_o a_o naomi_n that_o be_v pleasant_a but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v marah_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o will_v say_v unto_o your_o soul_n why_o call_v you_o i_o naomi_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o argument_n to_o some_o better_a head_n and_o more_o authentic_a hand_n i_o undertake_v to_o speak_v only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n who_o bid_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o divinity_n alone_o make_v he_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v its_o be_v before_o his_o church_n not_o with_o it_o and_o much_o less_o from_o it_o divinity_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v divinity_n which_o have_v man_n not_o god_n for_o its_o author_n must_v needs_o on_o both_o side_n turn_v faith_n into_o faction_n and_o religion_n into_o rebellion_n that_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o christian_a man_n since_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n i_o say_v that_o man_n